Chapter 1: Chapter 1 - The life of a star
Chapter Text
Big thanks to RedLiteAlexy for writing with me <3
Hope you enjoy!
Beastars – Into the spotlight 1.5
Chapter 1 – The life of a star
“So Legoshi“ the interviewer asked him with a big excited smile, “We’ve just seen the trailer and…all I can say is…Wow!”
“Thank you” he answered with a humble smile.
“I mean…WOW! There is so much going on! Action, drama, romance!” she giggled a bit, “And all that wrapped up in a fantastically exciting psycho horror movie! I bet you’ve had fun on set?”
“Heh, yeah” the wolf said with a little smirk, “It got quite intense at some points.”
Saying he had a lot of fun would have been a bit of a stretch. The director was a big name in the industry and known for her really well-told and exciting movies, but working with her was anything but easy.
He didn’t say that out loud of course, he didn’t show it with his expression either. Like a professional, he just acted along with the expectations.
“Oh I bet!” the quirky horse lady laughed, holding onto her knees with her hands, shifting her hips a little bit on the couch, “I’m told I get to interview your pretty co-star Giselle as well in just a minute, I can’t wait to hear her side of the story!”
“She’s a very capable and professional actress” Legoshi stated diplomatically and with a sympathetic smile on his lips, “I enjoyed working with her.”
“Oh I bet you did” she giggled in a girly fashion.
Legoshi felt a little bit like in a quagmire here. The director and the press agents had instructed him to act out the romance-part in interviews as well as it would create an even bigger hype around the movie, but he also didn’t want to come across like a star-crossed lover too much either.
“…so?” she asked teasingly, apparently still hoping he would give out a few more interesting secrets, “Anything you wanna share with me before I ask her about the details?”
“You know, Linda” the tall wolf now told her with a mysterious little smirk, “Let’s just say the movie has it’s adult rating for a good reason. And it’s not just because of blood and violence.”
“Oh wow” she said enthusiastically, “Well doesn’t that sound promising?”
He just remained smiling about it humbly, this had proven to be effective for him on many occasions already. He didn’t always have to say a whole lot, sometimes just the right expression said enough.
“So…I have this picture of you here” she continued, now pointing at the big TV-screen next to her, “You posted it on your Instagram account recently…”
The picture showed Legoshi sitting shirtless in front of a mirror in a makeup-artists room, his fur was covered in fake blood and there was a huge artificial scar stretching almost across his entire torso.
“Yeah…” he said slowly, “This was after a really long make-up session. This is after the first time my character, Alec, gets injured in a fight. It took some really talented artist a couple of hours until it looked like this. And me quite a bit of patience…” He added with a self-ironic chuckle.
“I guess the 4 million likes it received represent that as well” she giggled, “Although I doubt that’s all just because of the make-up…”
This really was getting a little old in the meanwhile, but he couldn’t be mad about it either. He was in a good form right now, it was inevitable they would talk about this.
“…you’re not oblivious to the comment section I assume?” she asked him with a big grin now.
“I’ve been reading a couple of them, yeah” he said with a chuckle, “…but I’m really just a regular boring guy after all. I appreciate the love, but I can’t give it back to everyone, sadly.”
“Well, I guess no one can!” she brought that topic to an end finally, “But I guess a lot of people, myself included, can enjoy the result of all your hard work and dedication on the big screens really soon!”
“The premiere is next Thursday” he reminded her and the viewers in a friendly manner, “I hope you all enjoy it!”
“Thank you so much for your time, Legoshi!” she said into the camera, slowly getting off her side of the couch as well to shake his hand.
“…are you going to stay in Tokyo until then?” she asked one last question before she let him walk off.
“I am” he affirmed with a wink, “It’s a big and colorful city, I’m sure I’ll find some distraction until then.”
“One always does!” she laughed, waving after him in a quirky fashion.
Legoshi kept his smile up as he walked out of shot and past the camera crew, it quickly faded when he left the room though.
Giselle already smirked at him when he closed the door behind him. It was pretty clear she had been listening through the window while waiting for her turn of the interview.
The wolf continued past her and moved to sit on a small couch. The two animals were now alone in the small green room. He looked over the spread of beverages, snacks and fruits that had been provided by the interviewers. Most of which had been requested by Giselle.
Legoshi looked at his co-star while she veered through the window. She was a Sika Deer in her early twenties. Her caramel-colored red and brown fur was bright and healthy. The actress wore a seafoam green dress with an open back, shaped in such a way as to show off the white spots that her species was well known for. Furthermore, the dress was rather open in the front as well, putting the doe’s small but supple cleavage on display.
Giselle was about 175 centimeters, on the taller side for a doe of her age, still significantly shorter than the towering wolf. Her size was complemented by her lean toned legs and shapely rear and hips. She wore large hooped gold earrings that seemingly glowed in the light of the small window.
“No makeup or stylists?” The wolf asked as he twisted off the cap of a lemon water.
She looked over her shoulder. “They are already finished” she said, batting her finely curled eyelashes to punctuate her point. “Besides, I need to have a few moments by myself before I talk to the press or perform.”
Legoshi once again looked over the spread before him. “I’ll never understand why you order all of this stuff when we do interviews.”
“Haha” Giselle giggled. “Cause I can. I made it to the big screens, finally. And they’ll happily do it cause they wanna make sure they get to put our faces on their magazines and TV shows.”
The wolf looked over the various bottles and packages.
“Plum wine?” he asked.
“Oh yeah, although I’d hate to drink it alone.” The sika deer smile turned to a smirk. “Unless you’d like to share a drink with me?”
The wolf blushed and took a drink of the lemon water. “I’ll stick with this. I can’t imagine the studio would look too kindly if we were seen sharing a glass of wine during an interview.”
He stood up and grabbed another bottle of water before offering it to her.
She slowly took it and took a very small sip herself. Then she tossed it onto the couch next to her.
“You know we’re supposed to sell the love-story, right?” she asked him with a big grin while playfully patting one of Legoshi’s cheeks, “And the hype will be massive if we talk about that sex scene a little bit as well.”
“You know a gentleman never tells” Legoshi replied with cool collected confidence but also an amused smirk, “You tell her whatever you feel comfortable with, I think the hype will come on its own to be honest.”
Someone from the crew now waved her in through the window, she slowly got up from the couch now and walked towards the door.
“Watch me, sweetheart” she chuckled as she grabbed the door handle, “Imma show you how it’s done.”
The pretty slender doe walked in with swaying hips, soon later Linda’s quirky and over-excited voice was to be heard again.
“Giselle!” she greeted her, holding both her hands and jumping on the spot in great excitement, “You little angel! How are you, darling? Come, take a seat!”
Legoshi was actually free to go for today, but he decided to stay a few more minutes and listen to his co-star’s interview a little bit. But only with half an ear as he pulled out his phone and checked a few messages while doing so.
His agent had sent him at least 3 new messages of great importance, but he put them aside for now and checked the phone number with his private and therefore to him most important contacts.
Haru had sent him a few pictures of the progress the contractors had accomplished with her store. It appeared she had already started stacking up the first few shelves, there was a desk with a cash-register now and the new windows were all completed as well, finally. Seeing those pictures immediately brightened up his day a little bit. He was so glad Haru had accepted his help and was taking this step, he thought she looked so much happier ever since. One of the photos she sent also showed Leon and Juno, they both were carrying cardboard boxes so it appeared they’ve been helping out in the shop as well this afternoon.
This little escape from his superstar actor life was just as short as it was sweet though, it was really difficult to hide from it for even just a moment with everything going on around him.
“…so, what’s it like being up close to a big handsome wolf like that?” the interviewer asked the sika deer now. She had lowered her voice a little bit to create more mystery about it as it appeared. And Giselle quite predictably played that game with her without any restrictions.
“Oh Linda, you have no idea” she giggled, “He might act like a gentleman and sweetheart, but let me tell you, he’s a real beast under the sheets.”
“Really?!” she asked, now even more excited than she’s been earlier, “You think the hotshot pretty-boy actually delivers?”
Legoshi now actually looked away from his phone and through the window for a moment, being curious what she would say about that after all.
“Little spoiler” she now said with a wink, “Alec and Dez got really nude on set indeed and I’ve already seen an early cut of the movie, some really juicy angles actually made it in.”
“Ohhh” Linda said excitedly, “I like the sound of that! I’ve been quite excited ever since I’ve seen the first trailer! Legoshi finally playing a scary character, at first it was a little hard to imagine to be honest!”
“Oh but there is more I didn’t know about him” Giselle giggled, “He’s actually quite a talented fighter and choreographer. He did most of his stunts himself and trained for many hours for some of the scenes. His instructors where almost staggered by how well he handled that.”
“Oh, really?”
“He’s an incredible actor. I was so impressed when I’ve seen him on a screen for the first time. The way he displays emotion, the way he uses his physique. I honestly wouldn’t be surprised if he gets an Oscar before he turns 30.”
“Oh but I really enjoyed your earlier work as well!” Linda now changed the topic a little, “And pairing you up with Legoshi just seems downright genius! I’m so excited for your debut on the big screen!”
“Oh, yes! Thank you so much for mentioning it!” she giggled, “I was so stoked when the studio called me and…”
While the two women continued their big little talk, Legoshi’s attention quickly went back to the screen of his phone again. He wasn’t all that interested in receiving even more praise for his work or his looks, he’s been used to that since Highschool already after all.
Someone he met earlier today gave him a really interesting piece of information and he just remembered that he wanted to look into that further. His old friend from drama club Kai lived in this city. He knew that earlier already, the mongoose was quite a respected theatre-actor here in the meanwhile, but a quick visit to the website revealed that there weren’t any of the shows on this and next week. They probably were paused for rehearsals.
But one of his assistants mentioned that Kai also liked to work at a bar in one of the night clubs here from time to time. Legoshi hadn’t actually seen him in quite a while, and since he had a whole further week to kill in Tokyo, this probably was a good opportunity to catch up.
The wolf had already started typing a message to the guy who told him about that to ask for further details, when he overheard another part of the interview through the glass window.
“…so this movie also promotes relationships of carnivores and herbivores in a way?” Linda wanted to know.
“…yeah, you could say that. I mean…It’s quite common in the meanwhile I would say” Giselle explained her view on the matter, “…but for those who’re still nervous, I encourage you to try if you really like someone, no matter what species they’re from. The relationship between Alec and Dez, even though they’re both crazed killers, somehow has something real magical about it. I had so much fun working with Legoshi on this. So…I mean…of course it’s always a matter of trust, but you shouldn’t judge anyone right away because they maybe have big scary fangs or claws.”
“…but better not trust the psychotic handsome killer wolf in this movie, right?” she asked with a giggle.
“No haha!” she laughed, “No matter how good the sex might be, never trust a psychopath like Alec!”
Legoshi was aware that she really was just promoting the movie right now, but even though it would work quite well, he also thought that that was a bit much. He had seen that early cut of the movie as well of course, and although it looked quite real and full of burning crazed passion what they had acted out in that sex scene, it really had been nothing but acting to him. It wasn’t “good sex”, in reality it was just kinda awkward being filmed from multiple angles during that really rather physical act.
“Hahaha right” Linda laughed in an over-acted way, “Sadly you sometimes just find that out afterwards in most cases! And Alec and Dez surely sound like a bit of an extreme case…”
“In real life, yeah, probably” Giselle agreed, “But I felt really save and secure around Legoshi on the set. He’s a truly good guy and I wished more male actors would be as compassionate and respectful as him.”
It seemed like Giselle’s interview was slowly but surely coming to an end now. Linda gave her a warm smile for that last statement of hers, then she took a quick look at her cue cards again.
“I can’t wait to see it” she said again excitedly, “The date is set, the hype about the premiere is real already! This might become the biggest box office start of the entire year!”
“It’s gonna be fun” Giselle said, now standing up from the couch as well, taking a step closer towards the host.
“Thank you both so much for being here” Linda told her while giving her a little hug for the farewell, “Best of luck for your premiere!”
Soon afterwards, Legoshi’s co-star came back though the door again, looking quite content with her interview as well.
“See?” she asked with a mischievous smirk, “Nothing much to it.”
“Yeah, yeah” he said with a little smile while raising an eyebrow.
“What?” she chuckled.
“…you’re quite confident about it now” he said dryly, “Aren’t you?”
“Oh you don’t think the sex was good?” she asked with a little nudge as she walked past him towards the buffet.
“We…we were shooting a sex scene for a movie” he reminded her slightly perplexed, “And although I tend to hide it pretty well, it mostly was just nerve-wrecking and exhausting for me.”
“Well isn’t that romantic.”
“I’m not trying to be romantic, Giselle” he sighed, still rather serious about this, “I’m the large carnivore in this scenario. I have to be really careful with everything I do, I can’t talk about this like you can.”
She now word- and shamelessly opened the plum wine and took a big sip straight from the bottle. Then she looked at the taller Wolf again. “What if I told you: you can?” she asked with a teasing grin, walking a step closer towards him, “I’m not gonna tell anyone.”
Then she handed him the bottle and leaned herself against his side, resting her head on his shoulder in a playful manner. Legoshi just sighed a little once again.
“Aren’t you in a relationship?” he then asked.
“Oh that was just a boring fling between celebrities. More gossip than anything” she waved it off.
He now just looked down towards her with an expression as if asking if this would be anything different. She knew it wouldn’t, but it also was clear that it didn’t matter to her anyway.
“…come on” she chuckled, “Don’t be such a killjoy. It’s just a harmless offer to have some fun.”
He sighed again, she already sensed that he really wasn’t all that interested. She knew he had a son and two somewhat girlfriends at home after all. It seemed like he really just had sex with her on the movie set because he was a professional actor chasing a professional result.
“I’m flattered” he said slowly, “I really am. But I’m gonna have to decline.”
She just looked him in the eyes again for another moment, then she showed him a little smile after all. He now took a plutonic little sip of the plum wine, then he handed the bottle back to her.
“So…” she asked as he had already turned to leave the room, “…guess we see each other for the next interview tomorrow?”
“Guess we will” he said with a little nod, slowly heading towards the door, “Have a nice evening!”
“Yeah” she said, forcing another little smile while grabbing something to eat from the catering, “You too, Legoshi.”
Chapter 2: Chapter 2 - Some things never change
Chapter Text
Beastars – Into the spotlight 1.5
Chapter 2 – Some things never change
Legoshi had almost given up getting into the club at this point. The line was long and he got noticed by fans pretty much immediately. He had just closed the door of the cab behind him when the first people already turned in his direction. After all these years he still hadn’t gotten it over his heart to just ignore autograph or selfie-requests though, he was just too friendly and good-hearted apparently.
The line in front of the club was long, most of the people here seemed to be aware that the bouncers wouldn’t let them in though. That was the only thing the tall wolf was not worried about however. He usually got into whatever location he wanted without any hinderance. Sometimes it had its perks to be a famous actor.
While most of the people in front of him in line just got sent away by the club security at the entrance, they just waved him in as soon as he got noticed.
Inside, it suddenly wasn’t as hectic and stressful anymore. The club was very lively but by no means overcrowded. It wasn’t an exclusive location without reason as it turned out.
A quick look around was all it took so he would find what he came here for in the first place. There was a nicely lit and well-equipped bar with comfortable looking seats and a nice wooden desk, there even were a few unoccupied spots he noticed.
Who he didn’t immediately spot was Kai though. The bar apparently was being ran by a white furred vixen tonight. She wore a rather casual but still nice marine blue shirt and rather tight black but not glossy leather pants. Her smile seemed friendly and inviting, Legoshi guessed her to be in her early thirties. He still secretly enjoyed seeing white furred vixens every now and then.
He set off into the general direction but was soon noticed by another few of his fans. Having shaken a few more hands and smiled for a few more selfies, the wolf finally made it to his destination though.
“Good evening” he greeted the pretty fox lady at the bar with a friendly smile, “Excuse me, I was looking for a friend of mine…I was told he works here at the bar sometimes? It seems like he’s not here tonight?”
"If it’s a mongoose named Kai you’re looking for, he should be back in a few minutes…" she said with a smile.
"Yeah, that’s him!" he affirmed with a contented nod, "…I know him since Highschool, and-"
She seemed to be noticing something just in that moment. The way she turned away from him for a moment was rather unmistakable. A mongoose in a rather nice shirt and vest combination walked through the swinging doors of the bar. She watched as he casually gave a fist bump to one of the other customers at the bar, then she handed him a big leather wallet he slipped back into the holster on his belt.
Legoshi had already recognized him when she pointed it out.
“Kai!” he greeted him with an excited smile, “So nice to see you again, it’s been a while!”
The mongoose took a rather long and confused look at him, then he suddenly froze in place.
“Legoshi?” he asked in slight puzzlement, then he suddenly seemed really excited again when the wolf nodded affirming.
The mongoose now straight away went on his way back towards the swinging doors, walked around the bar and approached his old Highschool friend with open arms.
“What are you doing here in Tokyo?” he asked with a chummy hug.
"Oh, I have a movie premiere here in a few days " he waved it off after hugging him back, "I wanted to visit and watch one of your shows originally, but there isn’t one on right now, sadly. But then I was told I could find you here as well…"
"So nice to see you man!" the mongoose told him excitedly, "I’m sorry there is no show on right now, we’re still rehearsing for a new one."
"Oh, how I miss those old days sometimes" the wolf told him with a little smile, "It’s been almost six years in the meanwhile, hasn’t it?"
Legoshi was suddenly taken aback when the conversation suddenly was gently interrupted from the white furred vixen behind the bar.
"How’s your little boy doing?" she asked, trying to sound as casual as possible about it, "He must be in preschool in the meanwhile, right?"
At first the famous wolf thought she was just another one of those fans who knew every little detail about him and his life, but then he quickly had a very different foreboding coming up. She didn’t look too flustered earlier like those fans usually did, this seemed to be something very different. The vibes felt real, this cut into his conscience was way deeper than anything else that happened to him in quite a while.
"Yeah, he’s doing well, he-" he answered, looking towards her more closely now and then freezing up for a moment as well.
Then his smile immediately widened a little, he just couldn’t believe what he saw.
"Told you we’d meet again someday" she chuckled, not being able to hide a happy little smile either.
He was literally speechless right now.
There were so many things he wanted to ask her, so much he really wanted to talk about, so much he didn’t understand, but in that first initial moment he just enjoyed seeing her again.
He and Kai just watched as she now casually poured two beers into glasses and then handed one of them over to him.
“Skye?” he asked, still with that stupidly-excited happy smile on his face.
“You’re looking good, Legoshi” she told him with a little wink, “So nice to see you again.”
There weren’t a whole lot of things that really got him speechless anymore, but meeting her again certainly was one of them. He never thought it would actually happen.
“You’re looking good too!” he stuttered, “I mean! …you’ve always looked great but…”
She just chuckled happily at the staggered wolf, he still was the same sweet man from back then, the fame hadn’t changed that one single bit as it seemed.
“Life’s been treating you well these last few years, hasn’t it?” she asked with a little wink, raising her beer glass to clink with him.
“I…uhm…” he said, still feeling somewhat flustered, “Yeah…I guess you could say that…”
Then he quickly shook his head and put the beer on the counter before him. “W-what about you? What have you been doing all this time?”
“I’m…well…still making sure people behave as they should.”
“Heh” Kai said with a chuckle, “That’s well put.”
He now went on his way back around the bar to get behind it again. There were other customers sitting on the barstools too and he still had a job to do here after all. He quickly stopped on his way though, talking to a maned wolf for a moment.
“…I” Legoshi tried to pick up the conversation again, “I still can’t quite believe it! It’s been over six years!”
“It has” Skye answered with a suspenseful sigh, “…but I’m glad it worked out for the both of us! It really were scary times back then.”
There was a moment of thoughtful silence, Legoshi took a sip from his beer.
“You’re right…it was scary.”
He tried to force a little smile as some of the rather painful memories have been coming up for a short moment there.
“Tell me about your boy” she smoothly changed the topic, “Is he gonna step in daddy’s footsteps soon?”
Not much to her surprise, Legoshi straight away shook his head about that question.
“I want him to have a normal childhood. I try to keep him away from press events and all that.”
“Don’t want him to grow up an entitled actor’s kid?”
He nodded affirmingly, she casually raised her glass to that with a content smirk.
“I have expected nothing less from you, Legoshi.”
While they were taking another sip of their drinks, another wolf took a seat on the barstool right next to Legoshi. She was rather lightly dressed, had some quite striking and bright colors worked into her fur and surely looked like she’s had a bit of a night already.
“Can you make me a Mojito? And double up the rum okay?” she asked the Mongoose on the other side of the counter dryly. Kai raised one of his eyebrows in slight amusement but then got to work on her order without any further questions. He couldn’t hide a stupid little grin on his face for some reason, Skye seemed to be aware what was going on from the way she looked over towards them shortly.
When Kai handed her the drink, she immediately emptied a third of the glass in one single swig.
A group of four people sitting to her right, amongst them a hyena, a red panda, a fennec vixen and the maned wolf guy Kai was talking to earlier now got off their seats, paid for all the drinks they’ve had and got onto their way to leave the club as it seemed like.
The newly arrived wolfess looked after them for a moment, then her gaze went back down towards her glass.
“…so” Legoshi tried to re-start the conversation, “You’re working in this club as security?”
“Occasionally” Skye affirmed, “Whoever pays the best, really. I also train other security guards, I started somewhat of a business a few years ago.”
“Oh wow” Legoshi said, “That’s what I call capitalizing on what you’re good at!”
She just tilted her head with a little smirk and a shrug of her shoulders.
“Business is running well I would say” Kai mentioned with an amused chuckle, “She definitely makes more than me on an evening like this.”
“Oh I get the feeling you’re not here for the money…” Skye chuckled while raising an eyebrow at him.
The mongoose just smiled about that statement in great amusement, probably feeling a little guilty as it didn’t look like he was offended by that comment in any way. It really made more sense that he did this for the fun rather than the extra cash.
“You’re the only barkeeper who’s not entirely useless around here” the wolf lady on the chair next to Legoshi now stated dryly, “You should be here every night to be honest.”
That statement was followed by another powerful chug of the drink she had ordered.
“By the way” Kai grinned at her, “I think I now finally figured out who’s above Ookami on the list!”
“Huh?” she asked back in slight puzzlement.
He now just hinted towards who was sitting to her left with a slight tilt of his head. “Famous movie actor, went to the same Highschool as us? Was a Beastar for a few years…”
She now appeared to be looking towards Legoshi for the first time, it seemed like she really wasn’t even bothered to check him out during the conversation Kai had with him earlier.
Legoshi now looked at her as well in slight confusion about Kai’s assumption, then he suddenly had a slight foreboding coming up who the other wolf could be.
“Oh fuck off Kai” she muttered while shaking her head a little, bringing her attention back to her drink with that, “That’s not fucking Legoshi. What do you want from me? What’s with you tonight?”
“Ha! I knew it!” he celebrated with a big grin now, apparently ignoring that she didn’t believe it was him, “I knew it was him!”
She just kept shaking her head in slight anger and disbelief, it appeared she didn’t have as much fun with this topic as Kai did. It appeared she didn’t believe a single word he said, not even that Legoshi was actually sitting right next to her right now. She finished the rest of her drink in one last giant swig, then she slid the empty glass a little further away from her and got off her barstool.
“I’m going to bed” she stated dryly.
“Already?” Kai asked with a slight chuckle.
“Well not really. You know where to find me. When’s your shift over?”
“Get some sleep” Kai told her with a wink while collecting her glass, apparently not even expecting her to pay for what she had, “I think you could use it.”
“Yeah, yeah” she muttered while walking off. “Fuck you too.”
There was a moment of silence after she left. Kai looked rather contented though and Skye couldn’t hide an amused little smirk either.
“Okay…” Legoshi now took the word again, “What was that exactly? I think you really need to explain some things.”
“What, you didn’t recognise her? She was a roommate of Juno back in Cherryton.”
“That’s Vera!?” he asked, having somewhat predicted it but still looking a little surprised.
“Her uncle owns this club, her apartment is just a few floors above in the same building” Kai explained with a nod, “It appears she didn’t believe me when I told her who she was sitting next to just now.”
“Well, that explains some things…” Skye chuckled.
“Wow” Legoshi chuckled as well now, “Well she’s changed quite a bit, hasn’t she?”
“Oh you have no idea…” Kai chuckled with a little smile, “…she’s been through some shit.”
Legoshi just slowly shook his head upon hearing all that information, this evening has turned out very differently from what he expected already.
“…what was that about a list?” Skye then asked curiously, “And what’s Legoshi doing on the top of it?”
“That’s the thing” Kai explained, “He isn’t really on the list, and I doubt that he ever will be.”
“So it’s a list of the best lays she’s had?” Skye guessed, her shoulders shaking a little bit as she chuckled.
Kai nodded with a little smirk.
“Oh come on” Legoshi sighed, “You’re not serious.”
“Guess he is…” Skye said, “…I just had to safe number two on that list out of the wine-cellar.”
“What?!”
“Yeah” Kai sighed, “The maned wolf who’s just left. He has a serious girlfriend now for the first time and Vera didn’t really want to accept that. She just tied him up in the drinks-storage.”
“She tried to rape him?!” Legoshi almost choked on his beer now.
Skye and Kai now both just nodded quietly.
“She’s at some really dark places sometimes…” Kai mentioned with a little sigh.
“Oh wow” Legoshi sighed, “Guess she really does need to get some sleep.”
“Well…” Skye said, “At least Kai gracefully took care of the problem.”
“Oh?” Legoshi asked while raising an eyebrow.
Kai just waved it off with a little smirk.
“Thanks for taking over the bar in the meanwhile by the way” he then said towards Skye.
“Oh my pleasure” she chuckled.
Legoshi just kept shaking his head with a mixture of disbelief and amusement.
“…number one spot on the list is still reserved in case you’re curious” Kai chuckled teasingly, “There is a big chalkboard up in her flat.”
“Yeah, no thanks.”
Legoshi took another sip of his beer, Skye just smiled at him in amusement.
“I mean…wasn’t it like that back in Cherryton already?” Kai asked.
Legoshi thought about it for a moment, then he nodded. “Guess it was, yeah.”
“…you gonna check up on her after your shift?” Skye now casually asked the mongoose.
“What a gentleman does I guess” he said with a little sigh, putting the now clean cocktail glass back into the holder next to the sink.
“Yeah, yeah” she chuckled in amusement.
“I’d be lying if I said I was surprised…” Legoshi chuckled dryly but with a little smirk.
Kai just grinned in slight amusement about that statement of his old drama-club friend.
“…so anyway” he then continued, “What’s the movie you’re in town for? …”
-
“Will you put that down?” The small white rabbit said as she looked up at the lady wolf. The two walked side by side on a sidewalk illuminated by street lights and the faint neon of window signs. The wolf had her face deeply focused on her phone screen.
“Haru, she's just sitting on the couch!” The wolf said hastily. She turned her phone to the rabbit. The rabbit looked at the screen. A black and white camera feed was broadcasting from the living room of their home. Center in the shot was a small capybara girl sitting on the large leather couch watching television.
“What am I supposed to be seeing?” Haru asked, raising an eyebrow?
“It’s Marceline! She’s just sitting there and not watching my baby.” Juno said, looking back at her phone.
“It’s almost nine, I’d be more concerned if he was still awake” The rabbit said, becoming more noticeably annoyed at the wolf. “Besides, Marceline has watched him several times and she’s fine with him.”
The wolf stopped and sighed. “Sorry, I know we go through this every time we go out. I still just don’t like leaving him alone. I mean his dad is always away, I think he expects us to be around.” She said solemnly.
The rabbit put her hand to her head and sighed in turn. “Some date this is.”
Juno leaned down and kissed the rabbit on the side of her head. “I’m sorry, I promise to give you more attention tonight.”
“Uh huh. You didn’t even touch the champagne you ordered at dinner how am I supposed to compete?” The rabbit said sarcastically yet with a hint of playfulness.”
The wolf smiled. “Oh stop, I promise I’ll be better. Just give me another chance. And I’ll be paying for this little date.”
“Oh, is that supposed to impress me.” The rabbit smirked. “You know I have my own money.”
“Perhaps, but I know how much you love it when someone treats you.” The wolf said as she leaned down and planted a kiss on the rabbit’s lips under the soft yellow light of a post. Several animals passed the rabbit and wolf, most unphased and several looking in shock as the large carnivore knelt down to embrace her lover.
Juno pulled away leaving the rabbit with a bright red blush on her face. “So are we going to the bar or not?” She asked.
Haru’s mind began to refocus. “Oh… right.” She stuttered out. Truthfully caught off guard by what had just happened. She reached up and took the wolves larger but slender hand. “You’re lucky that you’re cute.”
“I don’t believe in luck.” Juno said before leading her down the street.
-
Legoshi had spent quite a lot more time in the club than he first thought he would. The atmosphere was somewhat relaxed, even though the music was loud and he was recognized by quite a few people throughout the night.
Time just flew by as they were reminiscing about old times, for the first time in quite a while it felt like he actually did something he really wanted to do outside the confines of his home.
Kai the mongoose was still running the bar when Legoshi and Skye decided to leave. The club was not as full anymore and the security guards out front had the situation under complete control anyway.
Not really having any other goal in mind, Legoshi slowly started strolling into the direction of his hotel. And not really having any other goal in mind either, Skye followed him.
There had been something unspoken in the air since the minute they met each other again. Something they couldn’t really talk about with other people overhearing them. Something they both really wanted to get off their chests. They both sensed that this meetup was too important to be just one evening at the bar.
The moment they left the crowds and people behind them, they both felt like they’ve been thrown into a time-machine. The streets became less and less busy the further they walked away from the clubs, soon they were completely out of earshot from any prying ears who could be around. The warm summer night wind crossed their fur as they walked alongside each other like a long-time married couple.
“…remember when we walked along that forest road for hours?” Skye suddenly said out loud what they both must have been thinking since quite a while. “…no idea where we were until we arrived in port city?” she added.
Legoshi nodded slowly. He had been thinking about that night as well, it was the night he fell in love with her for the first time. That was way over six years ago in the meanwhile.
But walking next to her like this again felt somewhat similar tonight too, even though a lot of things have changed in both their lives since then.
“Where are we headed right now anyways?” she asked with a light-hearted chuckle, having a slight foreboding about it already.
“A cheap love hotel of course” he said jokingly, “I think I still have some money in my shoes…”
She couldn’t help but laugh out loud about that silly ironic statement of his. But she appreciated his easiness about this as well.
“Yeah, yeah…as if there is anyone who doesn’t know who you are nowadays.”
“It’s really not as much fun as many people think it is” he mentioned with a dry exhale, “I’d rather wish I could go back to how it was to be honest.”
“Oh come on” she giggled, nudging him a little, “Still acting out the sad awkward wolf boy?”
He couldn’t help but smirk about that comment from her as well. She still hadn’t lost her sharp tongue after all these years and he still really enjoyed being around her. She was one of the very few people who still didn’t treat him like the big image superstar but just as the regular humble soul he was. She still understood him like no one else did and she still wasn’t shy of speaking up about the truth. His heart was beating faster around her, there was just no denying it.
“…that tower up ahead” she said now, “Is that your hotel by any chance?”
“Yeah…” Legoshi affirmed, “…it was recommended based on privacy and security. That’s what my agent told me anyway. And he was right, they do a great job keeping the press away.”
“I bet they do” she said with a content smirk.
Legoshi now took a closer look at her once again, then it seemed to click in his head.
“… …you trained them, didn’t you?”
“Wanna mess with them a little?” she asked with an excited giggle, “Give them a run for their money?”
She now quickly pulled a phone from one of her pockets and opened the camera app.
“Oh come on” he chuckled, having a slight foreboding what she was on about, “…don’t be too harsh on them though.”
To the left and right of the hotel entrance were two security guards in uniform, casually scanning their surroundings while leaning themselves against the two pillars of the little roof before the spinning doors. There was a silver furred red fox and spotted jackal on the nightshift as it appeared, and they quickly stood straight as they noticed Legoshi approaching. They were firm and attentive, taking their jobs at this upper-class hotel very serious indeed. They were just about to greet him with calm but friendly nods when Skye suddenly stepped out into the light from behind him.
“Oh Legoshi, darling! Can you look over here? Come on, just a few pictures, they would do greatly in my Instagram Story!” she yelled at him in a really over-acted and annoying fashion, walking around him with her smartphone camera pointed right in his face, “Legoshi! Over here!”
The tall wolf just kept on walking towards the entrance, displaying an expression of great annoyance. The door guards, obviously aware of who he was and what he paid for his privacy, immediately reacted and approached the situation.
“Mam! Step back please!” one of them instructed Skye loudly upon approaching her. The jackal already attempted to grab the phone out of her hands, but Skye had anticipated exactly that of course.
She ducked away under her in just the right moment, turned around her own axis once and deployed one of her legs during the rotation, swiping the jackal right off her feet with that move.
The other security guard immediately attempted to take her down by lunging at her, trying to protect Legoshi from the unwanted intruder of his privacy with everything in his might. The wolf just stopped in his walk though and watched the fight in great amusement, just shaking his head at what Skye did to her former students.
When the other fox lunged at her, she got back up in just the right moment and with a lot of force, grabbing his torso and using his momentum to literally catapult him high over her head. The poor guy did a little yelp as he sailed through the air and then landed on the floor quite uncomfortably.
Skye now just casually walked back towards the notorious actor and showed him the shaky pictures she had taken of him during that prank. She really was just waiting for the door security to come back to their senses, but it was funny to see those pictures nevertheless.
“Honestly, I can’t recommend this hotel if you’re in for security” she stated dryly as she knew she had all the attention once again.
“Oh come on now” Legoshi now said while rolling his eyes, “Fighting you was never fair and you know that!”
The wolf now reached the jackal in uniform a hand, she still looked a bit stomped right now. She wasn’t seriously injured and her colleague didn’t look too badly bruised either, but their egos surely must have taken a bit of a beating just now. Legoshi pulled her back up onto her feet and corrected the collar of her uniform a little.
“Please don’t take it personal, okay?” Legoshi told her with a sympathetic smile, “You did nothing wrong! Thank you for taking your job seriously, I really appreciate it.”
“I…I’m sorry, sir, I just…” she stuttered.
Her colleague was back on his feet as well in the meanwhile, coming a step closer quickly.
“Skye?” he asked in slight puzzlement, only now recognizing his combat instructor.
“Haven’t I taught you to never underestimate an opponent?” she greeted him back with a little wink.
“I…I…” he stuttered, straightening out his uniform with his hands quickly, “I haven’t! I…I just tried to…”
She just wordlessly inspected him from top to bottom, he couldn’t even finish his sentence because he was so nervous upon facing her again. She pulled a lose strain of fur off his vest and flicked it away, then she walked past him with a little smirk.
“…I’ve totally forgotten how mean you are” Legoshi told her with a chuckle, casually patting the other fox on his shoulders to comfort him a little bit as well.
Then he continued on his way inside the building.
Skye nodded towards her former students once more, they took a still slightly confused but respectful bow towards her as she followed Legoshi inside the building.
“…that really was a little mean” Legoshi chuckled as the elevator doors had closed behind them.
“These kids would still live on the street and steal from grocery stores if it wasn’t for me” she chuckled light heartedly, “And don’t tell me my teaching methods don’t work.”
“Can’t argue with that” he chuckled back, not being able to hide a little smile at her insolence.
“So…?” she asked as the elevator car was still climbing fast, “Sky-view Suite?”
“Does that impress you?” the wolf asked back curiously while raising an eyebrow.
“I’ve always wanted to see it” she confessed, “The pictures in the lobby really look awesome. I sadly never got a tour when they hired the people I trained.”
“Well…” Legoshi told her with a smug grin now, “It’s not all bad being recognized everywhere. Sad wolf-boy gets a bit of a paycheck every now and then…”
“Pfff. Show off.”
As a response he just gave her that “You be talking” look, she couldn’t hide another happy little giggle.
In all these years that have passed, she hadn’t met a single guy she really liked or felt like she could trust. And now there was this wolf again, rendering everything and everyone else completely unimportant. She felt happy around him, it felt like she could trust him, it finally felt like she had a real friend again.
The car came to a halt at the very top floor of the building, there were only four doors in the hallway on this level.
One of those doors opened automatically just when Legoshi approached it with the key-card in his pocket.
She followed him inside and inspected every corner of his suite with big eyes. There was a lot of fancy stuff to explore in this gigantic room, but the greatest eye-catch was the amazing view over the entire city. The glass panels went all the way from the floor towards the ceiling.
“Oh wow” she said lowly, “The movie-star life really has its perks, doesn’t it?”
Legoshi just gazed at the colorful city lights with her, not really feeling the need to say anything about that. She knew the answer anyway, they both knew she only said something so there wouldn’t be an awkward silence.
To ensure it wouldn’t become an awkward silence now either, he slowly turned his gaze from the view of the city towards her and waited for her to do the same. Her smile widened a little as well as they gazed into each-other’s eyes.
“It’s been six years” he whispered lowly, still sounding like he couldn’t quite believe it yet.
“Six years too many” she whispered back, taking a careful step towards him.
He carefully grabbed her sides now and lifted her up, she put her arms around him as she suddenly was really close to his face.
Legoshi took a few slow steps and carried her towards one of the big glass panels, then he pushed her with her back against it gently. For another moment he thought about saying something, but then he decided there wasn’t really a need for that. She knew where this was going and they both knew this just felt too right to be wrong.
“I missed you” he said lowly as their lips almost touched.
“I missed you too” she said, “I never realized how much.”
And with that they both leaned even closer towards each other. Not thinking about anything else, not listening to anything else but their hearts and what felt right, they gently engaged in a careful but genuine kiss. There was no need for further words, no need for any further explanation, not a moment of regret.
See you soon for more, feel free to tell me what you think ;)
~furr
Chapter 3: Chapter 3.1 - Gotta stay professional
Chapter Text
So I wrote a bit of a smut chapter again. It’s the smutty kind.
Hope you enjoy it a little!
Beastars – Into the spotlight 1.5
Chapter 3.1 - Gotta stay professional
For many actors it is quite a common thing to be shooting something out of the ordinary sometimes, but this was a very uncomfortable situation even for Legoshi.
He has been in a few sex scenes in other movies or TV-productions before, but something about this felt really off.
The character he portrayed in this movie was supposed to be a psychopath lunatic. A real beast who kills people for fun in a real spectacular fashion. He was a lead actor for this film of course, his face would be the biggest on the movie posters. But his co-star Giselle had quite an important role in this movie as well.
As a sika deer and herbivore, she was playing the role of the only character who could somewhat restrain the beast a little bit. She played a downright crazy character as well though, a woman who really got her kick from dealing with a larger, much stronger and therefore quite dangerous animal.
Legoshi had proven on countless occasions that he was well able to portray this beast-character in a very believable way, but he also was well known for being very polite and professional behind the scenes. A quality that made most of his co-actors feel really save and secure around him.
But for this sex scene, Gillian the director had something quite specific and scary in mind, and any attempts of producers, assistants or actors to at least soften the scene a little bit had just hopelessly been blocked off by her as soon as she heard them. The spotted hyena lady wanted this sex scene to be exactly like that. The way she described it was unmistakable:
“I want it to look barely consentual. Alec loves Dez and wouldn’t ever try to harm her, but he also is a real dominant beast in bed and quickly turns his head off. Dez loves him as well, but although she usually isn’t scared of his personality, she certainly gets a little nervous when she gets physical with him. The movie does get an adult rating anyway, so I wanna show more than just your faces. You’re gonna be completely nude and also still stained in dirt and blood from the fight you just had.”
This alone sounded like a whole lot to deal with when she explained how she imagined this scene, but she wasn’t even finished there.
“…Remember, you just got horny from slaughtering a semi-criminal couple in their hideout land-house and now started having sex in their bed. With that in mind…it’s not that difficult. You just have to undress each other and the rest is up to you. It has to look passionate, rough and believable, okay? I’m curious what you come up with. We’ll see how it goes. Any further questions?”
“Yes” Giselle had responded after sorting her thoughts for a moment, “Do you want there to be real penetration?”
Legoshi looked towards her while slightly raising his eyebrows, not surprised about that actually really legit question of hers, more about her apparently really relaxed attitude about it. It almost sounded like she was somewhat excited about it.
“…would you have a problem with that?” Gillian asked her rather dryly, raising an eyebrow as well but for a very different reason than Legoshi.
“I mean…no!” she said with a shrug of her shoulders, “Legoshi is really sweet and I totally trust him. But I’m just not quite sure I would want there to be a close up of that in the actual movie though.”
“There is not gonna be a full close up of that” she assured after a moment of consideration, “We’re shooting a sex scene, not a porn film. There will be cameras from six different angles, I’m sure we can work something out that hides your genitalia.”
“I’m sure it would work without penetration as well” Legoshi now told them in slight puzzlement, “Are you sure this is necessary?”
Now both women looked at him in slight puzzlement. Giselle in slight amusement, Gillian apparently in complete disbelief.
“Wait” Giselle asked with a playful chuckle, “Are you saying I’m not pretty enough for you to have sex with me?”
“No, not at all” Legoshi said rather distinctly, shaking his head with a little sigh, “It’s just that there is a whole lot to focus on already, and that…well…the size difference between us might be something to consider as well.”
The wolf really didn’t look like he wanted to brag with that statement, he truly was rather concerned about this. Still, some of the people around sitting at the table-read lowly started chuckling and laughing ironically about this.
The director just sighed lowly after a short moment of hesitation, apparently not at all having this considered a problem before. She always just aimed for a good result, no matter what it meant for the actors. Everything else seemed to be completely secondary.
“We’ll see how it goes” she then announced, just before she continued with her instructions.
-
As the crew was readying the set, Legoshi got more and more concerned about this. He wasn’t afraid of being filmed nude or while having sex, his concerns were more how comfortable Giselle really felt about this. He was already in his outfit and covered in dirt and fake blood that somehow almost smelled like real blood to him, the room the set designers had built was surrounded by cameras from all angles, all pointing towards the bed by the window through which the artificial moon-light shined through. It all looked just as professional as it always did and as it should for a production of this quality, but that still doesn’t mean he would automatically feel comfortable.
“You know, we really don’t have to do that if you don’t want to” he reminded Giselle again lowly as the hyena lady with the portable preview-monitor was out of earshot for a moment, “I’m sure they can fix this in post.”
“She’s a real perfectionist...” Giselle sighed with a slight tilt of her head, “I think it would look way more real if it was real, you know?”
He just nodded slowly, still didn’t look too confident about it though.
“You scared of performance short-comings?” she asked jokingly, shoving his shoulders a bit.
“I’m scared of frightening or hurting you” he said dryly, not even hinting a little smirk about this, “You know my role, you know I have to show my claws and fangs as well.”
“Oh I can handle that” she waved it off without much consideration, “There is no need to hold back, Legoshi. I want to finish this scene today if possible. Don’t worry, I know you’re a good guy and I really trust you. We’re both medically checked and I’m on the pill anyway if it really comes to that. But we really need a beast today, okay?”
“Okay…” he sighed, “…but I want you to pick a safe-word. Just in case.”
She thought about it for a moment, then she nodded. “I’ll think of something before we start.”
She now turned around on her heels and walked off towards the hallway, apparently going for the make-up or restrooms once again.
Legoshi remained standing where he was. He was as ready for this as he was ever going to get, so there was nothing to do but to wait for him really.
Before Giselle returned, the director came up to him once again, apparently wanting to talk with him under four eyes for a moment.
“Should we organize Viagra for you or something?” she asked, not in a teasing but in a very serious way, “I think that can be done in case you-“
He just raised his hands and shook his head with a little sigh. “I’m really just concerned about her. I have experience with herbivores. That’s why I know it’s really not that easy to make it work.”
Gillian now just nodded understandingly, but it didn’t look like she wanted to believe what she was hearing. She probably still imagined it to be like regular sex between a man and a woman.
The hyena now slowly eyed him from top to bottom, apparently still content with his roughed-up appearance. His character wore tight long black pants with big cuts and holes here and there, an equally ripped up white muscle-shirt that was heavily stained in fake-blood and dirt, and underneath all that a few quite large artificial scars and bruises.
Giselle’s character was dressed pretty similar to this too, the dressers had made sure they looked like a perfect but very different couple.
Gillian was content with both their acting performances so far, she’s rarely worked with actors so capable before, but she also expected them to do this as well without any major hang-ups. And this was the first time the two of them had expressed hints of doubt about a scene.
But she just went on with it like it was nothing much different at some point, so eventually they started rolling the cameras as there weren’t any more hurdles or excuses.
The perfectionistic director watched both her monitor and the actual set while the wolf and the doe started out with their love-making scene, it kinda looked like she imagined it when they undressed each other in a wild and passionate way, trying to keep the energy up as high as possible.
Facing each other on the mattress while lying on their sides, they first started out kissing each other quite vigorously. Legoshi also showed his fangs occasionally, little growls and sighs of pleasure rounded off the scene. Giselle acted out a little scream of pain and pleasure when the wolf started dry-humping her in the same position.
“Oh yes” Alec growled contently, a big, dominant, almost psychotic looking grin on his face, “Come here!”
She kissed him again, he put his strong arms around her and pulled her even closer.
They seemed to be doing quite well as they weren’t interrupted during their very first try. They both picked up the pace and the intensity the longer they went on.
Legoshi’s body quite visibly got really activated in the meanwhile. His erection was physically grinding up and down her stomach, but neither of them were getting distracted for now.
But just as the foreboding was coming up in their head that it would be too good to be true if they nailed this scene in the first try, the inevitable happened.
“Okay, timeout!” the director suddenly interrupted the action rather loudly, “This doesn’t work.”
Still panting heavily, Legoshi and Giselle now separated from each other on the mattress, covering their eyes from the lights while looking towards her as she walked onto the set.
“W-what about it doesn’t work?” Legoshi asked in slight puzzlement.
“First of all…your dick is in the shot” she started listing dryly, “Even in the shoulder close up. Secondly, I don’t believe you. Neither of you. Alec needs to be more aggressive and dominant, Dez you need to display more pleasure and also more pain. And you really need to sell the psychopath-vibes. You just killed two people and now you’re fucking in their bed!”
Legoshi realized that it was just now that Giselle took a look down between them for the first time. He was sure she must have felt it grinding up and down her stomach while they were dry humping each other, but now that she saw it she really seemed a little shocked.
“Holy f-“ she said through her teeth. She was less confident about it now, it appeared she finally understood what he meant earlier.
The tip of his dick almost reached the underside of her breasts in the pose they were lying in right now. It almost had the same thickness as one of her forearms and it got even wider than that at its bulbous base. He was a big wolf and he was equipped like one too, he wasn’t lying about their size difference earlier. His concerns were justified.
He now just looked at her with slightly raised eyebrows. All the cameras were still pointed at them, awkward silence filled the room as they all kept thinking about a solution to the problem.
“There is no way you could fix that in post?” Legoshi asked the director quite plainly then, being quite sure that that wasn’t actually the biggest issue right now.
“Of course we could cut your fuckin dick out in post” she cursed through her teeth in slight annoyance, “…but I think it would solve the believability issue as well if you just put it inside her and make her feel it for real.”
There was another moment of awkward silence after she said that, but that didn’t seem to deter her from her statement either.
Giselle now looked Legoshi right in the eyes, then she shamelessly grabbed his erection with one of her hands, trying to get a good feel of its size and shape.
“…are you really sure you want this” the wolf asked her yet once again with a serious expression. He wasn’t really bothered by her touching him, this was far too awkward to be a pleasure-thing anyway.
“Yes” she assured with a little smile, actually looking somewhat excited, “Let’s get this over with already.”
“Okay” he sighed, “Then can you get us some lube, please? And maybe ten minutes to prepare?” he asked towards the director.
“Fine, okay” she said with a little sigh and a quite determined motion towards an assistant while walking off towards the catering table. It seemed to be decided with that, this would really be happening today.
“…wow, so you really do care about me” Giselle giggled lowly, “Getting me all prepared and such…”
The wolf just raised his eyebrows once again, then he showed her a little smile. “You know this is gonna hurt at first?”
“Yeah” she said, “But who knows, maybe I’ll even enjoy myself after a while.”
“…so what’s your safe-word now?” he then remembered what else he wanted to ask her.
She thought about it for a short moment.
“Pineapple.”
“Pineapple?” he asked with a slight smirk, “Okay, whatever. Say that and I’ll stop immediately” he reminded her again, “I’m supposed to be rough, it’s not possible to make that feel any differently I’m afraid.”
“Stop worrying about me already, okay?” she asked him, patting his cheeks gently, “I’m gonna be fine in the end.”
They were both still lying on the mattress on their sides, next to and facing each other, their nude bodies still exposed to all the cameras, lights and the gazing eyes of the film crew.
Legoshi’s much larger body almost covered the entire half of the queen size bed, the female sika deer next to him really looked rather small in comparison.
While waiting for the assistant who was getting the lube, Giselle used the time to familiarize herself with the challenge that lay ahead of her.
“Geez” she said lowly while carefully manhandling his shaft with two hands, “Are all wolves this big?”
“It’s a little above average” he muttered, “It’s not always a blessing to be honest.”
She just grinned at him a little bit while grabbing it tighter. The twelve inch peace of meat in front of her had almost the same length as the lower half of her torso, it was really solid and a shape she’s never seen up close before.
“Could you maybe get your fingers to work as well?” she requested with a little giggle, “You can’t just expect me to take that thing without any foreplay!”
“Yeah…” he said, shifting his body a little bit, “Good point. Sorry.”
Then he slowly brought his right hand into position, slid a finger down her lower stomach right towards her delicate folds. Her body gave a little shiver when his first finger slipped inside and he began stretching her out carefully. He could tell that she was tight, but it also seemed like she was a little nervous and therefore not as relaxed as she could be.
Legoshi has had a good reason to have requested a few minutes to prepare, he knew from experience how difficult it could be. After a little while, he slowly tried pushing a second finger into her, it seemed to work out and she got used to that as well eventually.
“Oh wow” she sighed with a smile, “You’re good with your hands!”
He just nodded with a little smirk and slowly but surely brought a third finger into the direction of her tight and increasingly wet pussy.
He took a casual look around the set, as Giselle threw her head back in pleasure while he worked his fingers on her, Gillian seemed to be efficiently using this waiting time to grab a bite to eat from the catering table. She usually didn’t take any food or drink breaks while on set, she always was busy with something and was completely focused on her work most of the time.
“Fuck you’re gonna make me cum with just your fingers” Giselle whispered lowly.
“Try to relax as much as you can” he told her softly, “Don’t worry about anything else for now.”
It went on like this for another minute or two, it felt like they were making good progress in terms of getting ready, but it also felt like the impatience around them was growing as well.
“Ahh…” Giselle sighed then, feeling somewhat content with her situation even, “Let’s just try it. I think I’m ready.”
“Cameras are rolling” Gillian mentioned again dryly, “Just go at your own pace, we’ll cut it later…”
Both actors just silently nodded and continued like she wasn’t even here. Someone had handed Legoshi a bottle of lube quickly, he already had spread a quite generous amount all over his length.
Having tossed it way off the bed so it wouldn’t be in any of the shots, the wolf shifted his body a little bit now, grabbed his shaft and slowly but surely positioned the tip against her petite and really wet entrance. She gasped slightly as his dick touched her folds for the first time. He pumped it a couple of times to get it back to its maximum hardness, then he slowly started pushing.
“Ahhh” the doe sighed with a mixture of fear and excitement as the wolf’s massive erection spread apart her delicate pussy lips and shifted her entire body a little as he applied more pressure. To stop her body from moving away any further, he gently grabbed both her shoulders with his hands to keep her in place and patiently waited as his co-stars vagina accepted more of his length.
“You alright?” he panted very lowly as he was about half way in.
She still looked somewhat scared and in pain but she nodded nevertheless. He really felt uncomfortable about this as well, but there was no other way than going through with this.
“I think this is enough” he told her, “I’m not gonna go deeper than this for now, okay?”
“Yeah” she panted, “I think I can handle that. Let’s go.”
And with that they both started with their actual performance once again. Legoshi started humping her in this position faster and harder, growled and flashed his fangs from time to time, Giselle found her rhythm as well eventually and the director contentedly watched the whole spectacle from her preview monitor as the cameras circled and rotated around the odd Movie-couple.
The sika deer eventually got kind of used to being pounded by the big scary wolf, neither of them even noticed that she took his whole shaft all the way up to the knot in the meanwhile. Her moaning became louder as he thrusted harder and faster, it appeared she kinda enjoyed getting pentetrated in this rough fashion. At some point she couldn’t even hide the real orgasm anymore that shook her entire body when it came up, it was a good thing that she wasn’t even supposed to try and hide it.
A loud scream of pleasure and ecstasy escaped her lips as she squirted her juices all over his knot and his balls, it seemed like she didn’t even care about the cameras anymore.
Legoshi kept on going with the act a little bit longer just to be sure they got all they needed, then he stopped moving and pulled out for a moment.
“Are you okay?” Legoshi asked lowly while the director was still reviewing the footage.
“Haaa yes!” she affirmed with a big grin, “That was awesome!”
The wolf just smirked at her with a little sigh. He noticeably wasn’t as proud of it as her.
“…you now, you’re allowed to enjoy yourself as well if you want?” Giselle suggested, just as Gillian made her way over towards them.
“Very good” she said, rather content for her standards, “That’s just what we need, it’s almost perfect!”
They both just looked at her in slight puzzlement.
“Keep going a little longer, it just needs to be a bit more intense still…”
This just confused them even more. Gillian seemed slightly annoyed that she really had to spell it out for them.
“…it would round it off perfectly if you orgasm as well” she told them without any shame, pointing at the wolf, “Think about knotting her.”
Legoshi just sighed about that suggestion in deep displeasure. It seemed like he really was trying to avoid this, even though he’s had the foreboding since a little while already.
“Wow” Giselle giggled, still somewhat amused and excited, “What a weird conversation to be having. …but also kinda funny to be honest.”
“You know what knotting means, right?” Legoshi asked her with a concerned sigh.
She now shamelessly grabbed the base of his cock with both her hands and watched in amusement as his entire body suddenly shivered.
“You need to shove that thing inside me as well, don’t you?”
He nodded silently while watching as she aimed his cock towards her widely stretched pussy and shifted her body so it would slide inside her once again. Gillian took a step back to get out of the shot quickly, not wanting to interrupt them as Legoshi’s massive erection stretched out the doe’s flat belly yet once again.
“You’re aware that you’re gonna see that in the close-up, right?” Giselle asked Gillian with a sigh of pleasure she couldn’t hide, “You’ve seen the size of that thing, it’s gotta go somewhere. There is gonna be a bulge.”
Gillian just shrugged her shoulders, still focused on her monitor.
“Okay, fuck it” she then told Legoshi, “You know my safe-word, let’s give it a try.”
“Great” Gillian said contently, “Also, Alec, bite her neck when you do it. I mean…not really, but you know what I mean.”
“Yeah…” Legoshi sighed lowly, “…okay.”
He now slowly but surely began humping her, then he almost immediately got interrupted by his director’s critical voice once again.
“Wait…” she said, “Try it in doggy style. It’s a more natural pose for a wolf and I can show more of your torso and your butt.”
Legoshi wordlessly pulled himself out of the slender sika deer yet once again and slowly got onto his knees, careful not to ruin the make-up on his torso. He felt very exposed while waiting for his co-star to do the same and present her rear to him, but there was nothing he could change about his situation anyway. The smell of the fake blood still puzzled him a little bit, he couldn’t quite tell what was different today.
While she moved to get in position, he took a short look around the set and noticed a few track-mounted cameras moving around them slowly. It seemed like the editors would have to look at this from many different angles in the post-production and for quite a long time.
“I’m gonna have to grab your sides a little bit” he lowly told her as she was getting herself ready to receive his dick once again, “Is it okay like this?” he asked while gently holding onto her sides just below her breasts.
“Yeah, let’s go!” she told him confidently, playfully grinding her short tail against his dick while he was idling behind her.
“Can we get a better close up on her face?” Gillian loudly asked the camera crew while inspecting her preview monitor. “And can we dim the lights by ten percent?”
Legoshi and his Co-star weren’t getting distracted by all that as they were really focused on their performance still. She gasped loudly as his massive length entered her still really wet pussy from behind this time, she soon couldn’t hide some loud moans anymore when he started thrusting again and made her feel every inch of his bone. Soon later they found back into their roles of Alec and Dez, acting out the wild beasts they portray in the movie.
Eventually, Legoshi came close to an orgasm as well and he was getting ready to knot her. He thought about warning her for a moment, but then he decided to just go for it so her reaction would be as genuine and real as possible. Even though he was feeling really bad for her on the inside, he now started thrusting way harder and slammed his knot against her pussy lips time and time again. He growled like a wild wolf when he suddenly slammed his knot inside, she yelped loudly in surprise and pain.
“HAAA!” she said loudly as he remembered his other part and very gently closed his mouth around her neck while he started unloading his semen into her womb with a deeply content growl.
She could feel her belly bulging out even harder as his cock was now all the way in and pumping large amounts of cum inside her, his massive knot making it completely impossible for any of it to escape.
She was feeling so overwhelmed and scared at the first initial pain, the first letter of her safe-word had already formed on her lips for a moment. But then she clenched her teeth and pulled through.
Legoshi eventually let go of her neck and just remained with a big wolfish horny grin.
Being able to judge what the director wanted to see pretty well in the meanwhile, she stayed in her role for a little bit longer as well and expressed a satisfied and dirty grin as well while facing him as well as she could from her position.
Gillian seemed very content with that indeed with what she had on her preview monitor.
“That’s it!” she said loudly and contented, “Well done everyone! We’ll shoot the “rough sleep”-scene in half an hour, get the set ready until then. Same location, the moonlight comes through the windows from a different direction now. Remember! Don’t hit the showers yet! We still need that make-up!”
Knowing that they were done with this scene now, Giselle immediately dropped the professional actor’s façade and showed her pain inflicted expression.
“Fuck that cock is huge” she muttered, “Guess you weren’t wrong about your concerns…”
“I’m sorry” he said lowly, trying to comfort her with his hands on her shoulders a little bit, “I would have warned you before I knotted you but she probably would have had us shoot it again…”
“Yeah…” she said in agreement, “…I’m glad we pulled through. Can you pull out now please, it’s really big and it hurts! Look how fucking bulged my stomach is!”
“I’m afraid I can’t. I’m sorry. We’re gonna have to wait until it shrinks down a little bit, it’s quite normal for canines, sadly. I don’t want to hurt you.”
“Damn…” she muttered.
While she was still trying to get used to it, he carefully rolled the two of them over onto their sides, putting his strong arms around her to make her feel a little more secure.
Different members of the crew started moving about on the set, all of them pretending they didn’t know what just has been going on here, the two actors lying in the middle of all the action on the bed they just had sex on.
“The poor guys who’ve got to clean this up later” Giselle giggled while patting over the bulge in her belly once again. She could still feel his cock pulsating inside her, to her it seemed that he still was cumming a little bit.
“I can carry you to the showers before I pull out if you want” he told her lowly.
“That…would be really nice of you.”
“Okay.”
Having sex in front of a whole film-crew was kinda awkward already, but this was easily the most awkward part of them all. And there was no way around it really. With his knot still deeply buried inside her, the tall Wolf got onto his feet from the mattress and gently lifted the smaller sika deer up with him. With her body still facing away from him, he now swiftly carried her off the set into one of the hallways, choosing his own make-up room as it was the closest one and offered the most privacy.
One of his assistants was still there as it turned out when he opened the door, but she quickly left the room with an ashamed giggle when she noticed what was going on. They both chose to ignore it as the wolf headed straight for the little bathroom that was attached, then it finally seemed like they were alone for a moment.
“It has gotten a little softer in the meanwhile, right?” she now asked rather shamelessly, turning her head towards him as well as possible with a hopeful little smirk. He carefully stepped into the cabin now, she rested her palms on the shower wall.
“I think we should be good” he said with a confident nod as he gently grabbed both of her thigs with his hands from below, “Ready?”
“Yeah” she affirmed with a mixture of eagerness and impatience.
Her muscles tensed up as he started lifting her up with a lot of force, but it did the trick and his knot suddenly slipped out of her really stretched pussy. A quite substantial amount of semen already started dripping out of her, but it was followed by much larger quantities when the rest of his shaft slipped out of her as well and he gently put her back down onto her feet. He quickly reacted and supported her by her sides when she almost collapsed before him, it seemed like she hadn’t noticed how numb her legs still were. She just watched in slight shock as more and more cum dripped out of her massively stretched vagina, she held her stomach with her hands as she felt really empty all of a sudden.
“Oh wow” she sighed exhaustedly, having found her footing again slowly but surely, “…that was quite something.”
“Everything okay?” he asked her.
She took another quick look down, then her gaze focused on him again.
“…should I leave?” he offered then, “I’m sure I’ll find another bathroom if you want to be alone for a moment.”
That question had her smiling a little bit once again.
“…just how often does this happen to you?” she now wondered with a little giggle.
He just looked at her in slight confusion about that question.
“…how can you have so much experience with this?”
“I just want you to feel as comfortable as possible is all.”
“I don’t think any woman has ever felt this comfortable around a male carnivore actor” she said with a friendly and genuine chuckle.
He just remained with a friendly smile towards her as well, there was nothing much he had to respond to that statement.
“…I really wish we could shower right now though.”
The wolf took a quick look down his own body, then he understood what she meant. They still had the bloody fearsome make-up on and there was another scene to shoot on that same set later.
“Maybe we should get this cleaned up though” she suddenly stated, as she dropped down onto her knees before him, grabbed his still cum-dripping cock and guided it towards her lips in a teasing fashion. “I bet that feels really bad when it gets back into your sheath all sticky.”
And with that she got her tongue to work. Legoshi just stood there slightly perplexed as she tried to engulf as much of his spent shaft as possible.
“You…you really don’t have to do that” he told her lowly and with a slight chuckle in his voice, but it didn’t seem like she was bothered by it.
He just silently watched as she gave him that friendly service, when she was done and satisfied with her work, she just smiled up towards him happily. He didn’t say anything but just smirked back a little, then he offered her a hand to pull her back up.
“I think this should happen again someday” she said with a light hearted chuckle, then she casually let his tail slide though her hands as she walked past him.
He just smiled a little bit once again, not wanting to be rude by declining it already but not wanting to give her too much hope either. But then he remembered something else he wanted to ask her.
“Hey…” he stopped her, “Do you think the fake-blood smells different?”
“Different…how?”
“…from what it smells like normally. It’s weird, but it almost smells kinda like normal blood to me in a way.”
She casually smelled one of the stains she had on her arms from the make-up, then she hesitantly nodded a little bit.
“Yeah, I guess it’s somewhat different to what it smells normally. Why?”
“Oh its just…ah…” he said, scratching the back of his head a little, “I don’t know. I just thought it was weird.”
She just shrugged her shoulders with another little smile, then she walked out of his make-up room.
“See you on set, handsome.”
“Yeah” he waved after her, then she already closed the door to the hallway, “See you in a minute.”
Tell me what you think ;)
Chapter 3 will follow soon-ish. Hopefully.
See you then!
~furr
Chapter 4: Chapter 3 - The center of attention
Chapter Text
So yeah…I’m still alive.
I really hoped progress would be faster, but I’m literally drowning in work right now and find very little time to write. Hope it gets a little more relaxed soon.
I’m still glad to hear what you think and I still hope you somewhat enjoy this story ;)
Big thanks to RedLiteAlexy for contributing to this chapter!
Beastars – Into the spotlight 1.5
Chapter 3 – The center of attention
A glaring beam of sunlight pressed through the window. It crawled over the floor until it reached the edge of a large bed frame. Juno laid wrapped up in a large comforter, still enraptured from the previous night she had spent with her rabbit. The beam traced over the bed, eventually coming to rest on her face. The wolf’s eyes felt the light against them and they slowly opened. Juno yawned and slowly emerged from her blanket cocoon. She looked to her side and saw that Haru was no longer lying beside her.
Juno yawned again and took a strong inhale through her nose. Instantly the wolf discovered a wafting scent of sugar and butter. She yawned and smiled hearing the voices of her son laughing loudly from the kitchen.
“So just like this?” The pup said as he carefully flipped a piece of French toast with a spatula. Haru smiled as she and the young wolf stood on a wooden bench to see the stove.
“Yeah that’s good but you should let the French toast cook longer or else you’ll end up with the eggy parts on it.”
“I love the eggy bits though” Leon said as he watched the soggy bread sizzle in the pan. Haru laughed and smiled. She was already approaching the point where the young wolf would be as tall as her ears.
“Whatever you say chef.” Haru said as she took a sip of her coffee. “You wanna help out at the shop today?”
“Oh yeah“ the pup said excitedly, „You think mom will wanna come too?” He asked.
Haru looked up and smirked. “We can ask her right now.” She glanced up and saw the she wolf coming down the stairs wrapped in a bathrobe.
“Morning mom!” Leon said excitedly as he put the lightly cooked French toast on top of a plate.
“Hey you two, it smells great in here.” Juno said with a smile.
“He wanted to surprise you with some breakfast.” Haru said getting a cup of coffee for the wolf.
“You’re the sweetest boy I’ve ever met.” Juno said, coming and hugging the small wolf from beside. “And you’re pretty sweet yourself.” She said, turning her attention to the small rabbit.
The rabbit blushed and accepted a small hug from the wolf.
“So can we go help Haru at the shop today?” The pup asked. As he placed a very undercooked piece of toast on the plate.
“If you promise that we’re gonna work hard and not just play in the dirt.” She said with a smirk.
The pup just smiled mischievously. “Yeah…”
Haru leaned over and hugged Leon. “It’s okay baby boy. Mulching and spreading dirt is an important part of the job.
Juno smiled brightly at the scene and pulled out her phone. Snapping a good photo of the young wolf and the white rabbit.
“Beautiful,” She said with a smile. “I think I’ll send this to your dad.”
As she sent it, she looked over their previous messages. It had been a little more than two days since their last call and he hadn’t responded to any of their messages in the meantime. She tried to hide her low feelings from the others.
“Mom, come eat your food.” Leon said, pouring an enormous amount of syrup onto the slices of eggy toast. Juno put her phone down and smiled brightly.
“Just a little bit longer.” She thought to herself. “Once the media tour is out and the movie is released. We’ll all be back together.”
---
Legoshi was just coming back from the bathroom when he suddenly heard voices coming from where she had been soundly sleeping just a few minutes ago.
It seemed like she has woken up in the meanwhile, and she appeared to be watching a video on her phone. When he came closer, he believed he recognized one of the voices, when he had gotten back into the bed next to her, his foreboding actually turned out to be true.
She watched one of the interviews about his new movie, just arriving at the part where Giselle talked about the sex-scene. She already seemed to be satisfied with the parts she’s watched so far as she now paused it and gave her attention to the wolf next to her.
He couldn’t help but stare at what he saw of her gorgeous nude body and that really cute smile on her face, just everything about her made him happy.
“…a movie directed by Gillian featuring you as a badass psychopath killer?” the vixen asked with a chuckle while tossing her phone to the side, “I might even wanna watch that!”
He just smiled about that a little bit, stretching his body on the mattress before rolling over towards her.
“She looks kinda starstruck while talking about you in the interview” Skye mentioned now, “Tell me…is she still flirting with you whenever the two of you are alone in a room?”
“…she was really scared and nervous when we were shooting that sex scene” he sighed with a little smile, “…now she talks about it like it was the easiest thing in the world.”
“Oh is this gonna be another one of those sad wolf-boy Legoshi bits?” she asked back with a mean grin.
He just looked her right in the eyes for that comment, she patted his long snout with her hands a little bit. “…poor wolfie had to have sex with a young pretty actress.”
This of course was followed by another little sigh, then he raised one of his eyebrows at her: “Were you just calling me old?”
“No” she chuckled, “But it could have been the other way around as well. What if you had to bed a woman in her fifties?”
He again just raised his eyebrows a little bit at that question, then he shook his head with a little smirk.
“…it’s not that I don’t enjoy having sex…” he now explained, getting back to a more serious point, “…but she’s a herbivore and I had to play a really aggressive and psychotic character. It was more nerve-wrecking than anything else.”
“Haven’t you been kinda close with a bunny girl once? What was her name again? Haru?”
“Well I still am!” he said, adding proudly: “She’s opening her own little flower shop just now by the way! She lived with us and was working as a gardener for a few years. Now she finally accepted some of my stupid money and started her own business!”
Seeing how excited it made him to talk about this, she couldn’t hide a little smile of her own.
“Well…that was some switch of topic, wasn’t it?” she asked with a giggle. “But I’m glad she’s living her best life.”
He nodded slowly, then he sighed a little bit once again. He knew he wouldn’t get rid of that other topic so easily anyway.
“…I don’t enjoy talking about that sex scene too much to be honest.”
“Why?” Skye asked with an amused smirk.
“Do you really need a detailed explanation?” he asked while raising his eyebrows again.
She just smiled a little bit now, putting her phone away, showing him that he had her complete attention.
“…really?” he sighed, her smile just widened a little bit more, “…well, okay…”
---
Chapter 3.1 – Gotta stay professional
---
“…oh wow” Skye chuckled after Legoshi had finished telling her about the day he had to shoot that sex scene with Giselle, “…that woman really does sound kinda extreme.”
“It’s worrysome sometimes…” Legoshi agreed lowly, “…but I’m not quite sure what to do about it. Her movies are highly praised by critics and fans, most actors would do anything to play a role in one of them.”
“I guess Giselle is no exception to that?”
He just nodded silently and now with a kind of sad expression once again.
“You think she only agreed with the sex scene to not get on her bad side?”
“It’s really hard to tell” Legoshi said after thinking about it for a moment, “If it’s like that she knew how to act over it pretty convincingly. And I still think there is something else she’s not telling me.”
Skye now looked him right in the eyes once again, still not completely able to wipe that little smirk off her face.
“You know I’ve had a reason to ask if she’s still flirting with you.”
“It’s part of our promotion phase” he sighed, “But I think I know what you mean. Yeah, she’s flirting behind the cameras as well.”
“See?” she asked contentedly, “Couldn’t have been that bad then.”
The wolf just shrugged his shoulders, yawning shortly as he stretched himself a little bit. A look at his own phone revealed that it was almost 11AM in the meanwhile. He still had a few more hours before the interviews would commence, so he wasn’t all that much in a hurry right now.
“You know…I just couldn’t believe how casually Gillian talked about it during the shoot.”
“Yeah…” she agreed with a chuckle, “…kinda sounds like she’s never actually had a dick inside her before to be honest.”
“Well…the end result does look convincing and powerful though. I can’t deny that, it worked out the way she imagined it to be.”
“Probably only because she had some really tough and talented actors. And maybe she was right when she said you can’t fake a sensation like that. No matter how professional you are as an actor, faking getting fucked by a wolf like that is probably quite a task.”
“Yeah…” he sighed lowly, apparently being over this topic in the meanwhile.
He still enjoyed seeing her happy like this though. It made him feel good seeing her laugh, even when she was teasing him like that.
“…she also said you’re good at fighting” she now finally let go of the sex thing “How often did you accidentally knock down your combat instructors by accident?”
“That happened quite a few times, actually” he confessed with a self-ironic chuckle, “…you’re probably not gonna believe this, but one of these guys is actually a Lion. And quite a nice fellow on top of that.”
“Let me guess” she chuckled, “Big cat is flirting with you too?”
“Just occasionally” he waved it off with a self-ironic smirk, “…but there is something way more interesting actually. He too thinks the fake blood isn’t completely fake. He knew what I meant before I even had said anything. He smelled it too.”
“But why would they do that though?” Skye asked in slight puzzlement.
“For a very similar reason as the real sex I guess” he said with a shrug of his shoulders, “I think they’re trying to stir up our nerves. Trigger our natural instincts? Make me look more…scary?”
She thought about it for a moment.
“Did anything like that happen? I mean…did it trigger any of that for you?”
“Well, not really” he said, now more quietly, “But it surely got me a little nervous on some occasions.”
“…and you’re worried where the blood is coming from?”
He nodded slowly. “I couldn’t quite tell what animal it could have been from. Neither could the other carnivores. But it was just enough so it would trigger some nerves.”
“I think you just need to talk to her.”
“More effective talking to a wall…”
Not saying a single further word, she grabbed her phone from the night stand again, opened something in her browser and then showed it to him. It was just the image of the new movie poster he noticed soon later. He nodded slowly as he already understood what she was implying even before she could say it out loud.
“If she has to listen to anyone it’s her superstar poster-boy, no?” she asked with a little grin.
“I mean…” he sighed, “I do have a bit of leverage I guess…but is that worth it creating a scandal like that? I think Giselle would kill me as well if this movie can’t live up to its hype because something like that got leaked and social-media canceled it...”
The vixen now nodded slowly, he did have a point with that as well.
“…I guess she’s not really bothered about who the blood is from?”
“Not if it hurts her career” Legoshi sighed lowly, “And I can’t really blame her…she’s worked hard for this and this movie could be her step into the big leads.”
Skye nodded slowly, seemingly trying to think of an idea that could help him with his situation.
“…you got more interviews today?” she then asked.
He nodded slowly. “…and a talk-show. But it should all be over around 6pm.”
“Mind if I tag along?” she suggested.
“I can’t guarantee this will be an exciting day for you” he said while raising an eyebrow, “It’s mostly just waiting around in boring rooms with ridiculous catering.”
“You could make it up to me with a nice dinner afterwards” she suggested with a little grin towards him.
He now couldn’t hide a little smile once again.
“…oh and I know my way around the boring stuff” she waved it off with a chuckle, “And even if it’s just by messing with the security guards.”
He just shook his head ironically as his smile grew even wider.
“And the catering is a nice bonus” she added, slowly climbing on top of him on the bed.
“So you’ve made up your mind already I guess” he chuckled.
“Oh ever since I’ve watched that video” she smiled down on him, “But first I want you to give me a demonstration of what you had to do on that film-shoot. I’m not sure just a description gave me enough of an insight on the topic.”
He just smiled in delight and amusement as her smooth tail grinded over his naked groin, this had been inevitable right from the start.
“We’ll miss breakfast hours…” he reminded her with a chuckle.
“Oh no” she said with an ironic smirk, “But that’s ok, I’ve survived worse. Are you gonna fuck me now or not?”
“Yes” he said with a compliant grin, pulling her closer towards him with his strong arms, “Come here!”
-
“So in one of the last interviews” the host of this interview, Shikaomi, asked her, “…you mentioned there was some kind of …passionate love-making…scene you’ve had to shoot with Legoshi?”
Giselle smiled from above a little bit at his family-friendly choice of words. It was a bit silly since the entire movie would be rated 16 and above anyway, but it was possible the studio he worked for didn’t appreciate foul language too much. She was a professional and she would not disrespect any of their decisions.
“Indeed we did” she then took the word with a light-hearted chuckle, “And it was quite exciting!”
“Yeah?” he asked with a very excessive amount of faked enthusiasm, “I can imagine a large wolf like him can look quite frightening up close like that?”
“It is, but it also is quite alright when you know how much of a sweetheart he really is…” she giggled, “You should convince yourself! I mean…when you meet him for the next interview of course.”
They both laughed a bit about that distant inuendo, then it went a little more serious again.
“So I can imagine Gillian is rather particular about the way her characters are being portrayed?” the other deer asked her.
“…you could say that, yeah. And you can believe she isn’t satisfied that easily! But it’s for a good reason as they say, I think the end result really speaks for itself...”
Legoshi watched her rather closely today, trying to see if he could sense any sign of nervousness behind her spotless façade. Today’s interviews were a bit more interesting than the ones yesterday for quite a few reasons. Not only because the host of this one was a rather popular talk-show host who was known for not beating around he bush, the director herself would be in the interview as well later.
The interviews were shot before the talk-show with the same host, they would be partially included in the show itself later as well.
Gillian actually was around already, and she seemed kind of nervous. It was nothing unusual to be nervous before an interview that would be seen by millions of people, but Legoshi already sensed that something was different. He thought Gillian should be well used to interviews and the pressure that comes with them, this was by far not her first big movie after all.
“Alec” she dryly called him by the name of his character upon approaching him, totally ignoring the unknown white furred vixen sitting beside him, “Can I have a word?”
The wolf slowly lifted himself up from the couch, telling his companion to wait for him there for a moment.
“…who’s she?” the director wanted to know after they were out of earshot from her.
“She’s an old friend” he said shortly, “And she was my combat teacher when I was a Beastar.”
“You…were a Beastar?”
“Is that why you called me over?” he asked while raising an eyebrow in slight puzzlement. He was a little surprised she really didn’t know about that.
“No” she said, shaking her head distinctively, “I called you over because you need to step up selling the love-story. The guy is known for asking questions that go deeper than the usual interview bullshit. That’s just what we need.”
Legoshi sensed just in that moment that this would be his chance if he ever got one.
“Oh I need something too you know” he replied dryly, “I’d like to know why there was real blood on set and who it was from.”
She predictably was taken aback for a moment when he asked that.
“There is no time to discuss this right now. I don’t know who provided it, it’s not imp-“
“This is as good a time as any. And it is important to me. I know what blood smells like, there was no reason to not use fake blood.”
“Yeah we all had a booboo once. I know what blood smells like too, big deal. Now let’s not get in over our heads and-“
“I saw people die right before me. I almost killed someone myself in order to save a friend of mine. That blood belonged to somebody, be they dead or alive right now, and I want to know why.”
“What do you think why?!” she became a bit louder now, “Why do you think I do anything I do? I needed a real raw wolf for a very bloody scene. That’s the way to get one.”
“That’s not an excuse” he said in slight disbelief it really just was that daft, “And that’s still no answer as to where it came from.”
“I can’t give you an answer to that right now” she sighed, “But I can talk to the people who provided it later.”
“You better get me some answers to that quick” he told her, now slowly walking back towards the couch where Skye was waiting, “I don’t want to ruin this, but I will if you don’t come clean soon. And I want there to be proof.”
While Legoshi took a seat on the couch in the greenroom again, Gillian just kinda remained standing there thinking of how to solve this new problem. She still looked like a professional though, maybe she was trying to look like she believed Legoshi’s threat wasn’t more than hollow words after all.
“What did she want?” Skye asked lowly.
“She confessed there was real blood” Legoshi said lowly, “But she didn’t want to tell me where it was from. She doesn’t know either, apparently. But I told her to find out if she doesn’t want me to make this public.”
“Well, that’s a step in the right direction I’d say.”
He nodded slowly.
They both looked through the window again as the host and Giselle now both got off their seats and shook hands, it seemed like they were done for now.
“I’m next” Legoshi announced with rather moderate enthusiasm, “Don’t let anyone tell you they don’t want you here, okay? I want you here and they can talk to me if they have a problem with that.”
She nodded with a confident little smile, the tall wolf got off the couch and walked towards the door slowly but surely.
As the door opened and Giselle walked out, Legoshi sensed another good opportunity and followed a split-second decision that came to his mind.
“Gillian confessed there was real blood on set. I’m gonna make a scene if she doesn’t tell me where she got it from soon.”
He wanted Giselle to know this and he wanted her to know he was serious, but first and foremost, he wanted to test her reaction to that piece of information.
“Oh?” she acted like that piece of information was shocking to her, but at the same time he could hear her inhale sharply, kinda like being in fear anything could happen to her precious career if he talked about it in his interview.
“I’ll give her 24 hours” he added to that statement, then he put on a fake smile and walked towards the host who was already waiting for him.
He heard the door closing behind him, his humble celebrity smile was spotless and his attitude very light-hearted and friendly with the flick of a switch.
The cameras were already rolling when he shook his hands, there was nothing much else to do but take a seat and start with the interview. Shikaomi sorted his cue-cards for a moment, then he began with a mischievous little smirk.
“…you must be a lucky man, Legoshi. A beautiful deer like her…a setting like that? I can’t wait to see more than what’s shown in the trailers!”
“I’m glad she’s very easy to work with. I’m sure some of those scenes were quite intense for her, but she kept a cool head and I’m glad she always spoke up when something was way out of her comfort zone.”
“I can imagine you have to be really careful with everything you say or do?”
“It’s a stigma all large carnivores have, I’m no exception for that of course. So I’m glad it all worked out like that, even though I’m sure some people won’t be able to stay entirely relaxed in their seats during some scenes of the movie.”
“Oh I bet!” he said, symbolically grabbing the sides of his armchair. “That’s what Gillian’s movies are known for, the last one had me waking up with nightmares for three straight nights in a row!”
“Haha, me too” Legoshi said with a wink, “And now I am one of those monsters!”
“A great honor I might add!” the Shikaomi added with a grin, “And I’ve met monsters who’re a lot worse than you in many ways!”
“Haha, okay…” he chuckled, “I’ll take it as a compliment!”
“Oh it was meant to be one!” he assured with a smile, “So please, Legoshi, tell us about the scenes you’ve seen so far! I guess you’ve seen an early cut already…?”
While Legoshi and the deer went on talking about details of the movie, Skye tried to listen to the other conversation that was going on around her.
Legoshi’s co-star looked somewhat concerned about something while she was talking to the hyena lady who directed the film. Legoshi had said something to her while entering the set room and she was talking to her ever since. They were too quiet and too far away sadly, but Skye definitely sensed that there could be something to what Legoshi meant earlier. She probably knew something that he didn’t.
The rest of the interview went pretty much like the one she’s seen on YouTube this morning already. It was a lot of over-excitement and praise in the end, but Legoshi really knew how to sell the product to the big masses.
When he was done with his own interview, he left the room just like Giselle did earlier and it was Gillian’s turn to take a seat in the chair next to the host. It was like a routine that was being worked off here, no one around was really excited about this event, it was just for the cameras that they hyped it up for like this.
When Gillian came back, her smile immediately faded away as soon as she left the room as well. She quickly left the greenroom as well, it seemed like there were other things that needed her attention.
An assistant had informed Legoshi that he should be ready for the talk-show in about half an hour, he just nodded a little.
Giselle didn’t show herself anymore either for some reason, Legoshi wasn’t quite sure if it was because of what he told her earlier or because he had company with him today.
He spend that half hour talking with Skye in the backstage area almost completely unbothered. It seemed like Giselle didn’t want to introduce herself to the vixen either before the life-show, but Legoshi was quite fine with that for now.
Though just before the talk-show started and Skye was asked to leave the backstage area by an assistant so ´the artists could focus on their performance´, the sika deer in the fire-orange dress approached the tall wolf once more.
“What did you mean you’d make a scene?” she asked plainly, it was apparent she still was really scared about that statement. She had waited for Skye to be out of earshot when she asked this, it appeared for a very good reason. She was really nervous talking to Legoshi alone even.
“I’m gonna talk about it in the interviews” he said dryly, “And when it comes out that there was real blood on a film set with carnivores, it’ll probably create quite a shitstorm in the media.”
“You know this could ruin the box office sales completely, right?”
He just nodded a little bit, not showing any sign of guilt. He wanted her to know that he was serious about this.
“It would be a real shame, but this has to stop.”
She looked really guilt-ridden all of a sudden, stepping in place with her feet nervously.
“…you know something about it, don’t you?” he asked shamelessly, “You’ve known the whole time.”
“I…I knew it wasn’t all fake blood” she confessed lowly, “But I had to protect myself. Gillians people don’t make it easy for me. My career is important to me.”
“This is not about you” he promised her, “But I won’t just be sitting here accepting that Movie-directors use real blood for their cinematic projects.”
She still was just as worried about her career as she was conflicted about the blood itself as it felt like, but Legoshi sensed that just the threat could already help move things along.
“We’ll figure something out, okay?” she asked, “Please sleep another night over this, I’m sure Gillian will speak up to you soon.”
“Let’s hope you’re right” he sighed, just as another assistant arrived, telling them they’d be on in a few moments.
She was just about to say something else regarding the topic, but then she closed her mouth again and decided not to provoke it any longer.
It probably was better to use the little time she had left to get into her star-personality role once again. She had to remain professional, no matter what else might be going on in her head right now. And this was a live-show, so anything that slipped out of her mouth here could create a massive blowback. She knew Legoshi was a reasonable man and that this could probably be sorted out later, at least she hoped as much.
---
Juno came home and threw herself onto the big couch in the living room. Helping out setting up Haru’s store was a lot of fun, but it was quite a lot of physical work and a bit stressful under her command as well sometimes. That bossiness was something she’s never totally unlearned ever since Juno helped her in the garden in Highschool already.
She turned on the TV and zapped through the channels, one of the stations immediately caught her attention. It showed a trailer of the new movie Legoshi was in, and even though she’s seen it already, she didn’t mind watching it again.
Normally at this time of day, there was quite a renowned life talk-show on this station and she remembered Legoshi talking about being on it soon. She figured that today was that day, and she wasn’t wrong about her assumption.
“Oh wow! What a feast this trailer already promises us!” the deer moderating the show said with an excited smile. “And now, without further ado” he announced after the trailer was over and the audience applauded loudly, “Give a huge welcome to the people who made it!”
Juno shifted her hips on the couch slightly as Legoshi walked onto the stage with a humble smirk and then took a seat next to his co-star on the couch. She still always got a little bit giddy when seeing him in a life performance. He was just such a star, always calm and humble, always looking so handsome and likeable. It hasn’t changed one bit ever since his first TV appearance when he was being voted a Beastar back in Highschool.
While Shikaomi was working off all the obligatory questions, she took her phone and checked out some of the messages she had received but not answered yet.
One of them was from the mother of Leon’s Kindergarden friend Mark, she wrote that she just got out of work and would come to pick him up shortly. She smiled a little as she watched out of the window, seeing the kids play in the garden. She was glad Leon had found a friend already and that he could life a rather normal childhood as it was right now. The little hyena was full of energy and really well behaved for his age. His mom was grateful Juno took care of them after daycare sometimes, and so far she has been really cool about this being a movie-star’s house.
Juno had been a little scared rumors would spread throughout the entire Kindergarden right from the first day Leon joined, but staying low key had actually worked out for them so far. He wasn’t excluded by other kids because his father was a famous movie-star and his mother a fashion model, it all was rather smooth sailing right now.
Sometimes, she still couldn’t believe anything about her life was real. She lived in this luxurious home with her Highschool crush who now was a famous celebrity, she was a successful model and theatre-actress, and right now she was watching the father of her son on TV while her son played with his friends on the lawn in the garden. It was a good life, sometimes much better than she though she deserved.
She took another quick look at her phone, Haru should be coming back from the shop in a few minutes as well. The little flat above the store wasn’t entirely ready to live in just yet, so she would spend a few more days or weeks here anyway. Her tail already wagged a little at the thought.
---
“So Gillian” Shikaomi asked her after she had joined Legoshi and Giselle on the couch under a lot of excited applause and screaming from the audience, “Your cast seems to be excited about working with you, can you return those nice words?”
“Oh absolutely” she said with a humble but restrained smirk, “I was rather picky with the cast this time, but my judgement hadn’t let me down I in my opinion. I’m really happy with how the final movie turned out, I’m quite excited to read the critiques already…”
Skye at first listened rather closely at what the well-known director hyena-lady had to say, but then she suddenly was interrupted by the arrival of somebody from the studio. He was a young antelope, and she guessed he was just around 18 years old.
“Miss…I’m really sorry, I’m gonna have to ask you to leave now.”
“Huh?” she asked curiously, not making any attempts to get up from the couch at first, “I’m with Legoshi, he wanted me to wait here. Am I disturbing anyone?”
“I…I don’t know, I was just ordered to tell you to leave. I’m just an assistant.”
“Okay, well” she said with a sympathetic but also unimpressed smirk, “I was told I could stay here. I also was told not to listen to anything of that nature unless there is a specific and plausible explanation.”
“Mam, please…I’m gonna have to call security if you don’t…”
“Oh this should be good” she grinned in amusement, “Go on then, get your tough guys in here…I was rather bored anyway.”
“Miss…I…” he sighed, but she just remained smiling at him.
“Go on” she told him, “Do your job, call security, I won’t hold it against you.”
Not really having expected anything like that and not knowing what else to tell her right now, the now rather distressed antelope left the room towards a hallway and Skye listened to the live interview again.
---
Haru tried to wrestle a return of soft affection from the wolf. Nuzzling her face into her large fluffy arm or squeezing her side. Even still Juno’s eyes couldn’t be pulled away from the TV screen.
“You don’t think he really fucked her do you?” She said, weakly hiding her concern and insecurity.
“Oh Jeez Juno, all that crap is just studio crap to generate movie buzz.” The rabbit said slightly annoyed by her canine lover.
“I know, but look at her. She’s so pretty and he’s just been gone so long on this media tour.” She frowned. The rabbit's annoyance subsided, she snuggled up to her cheek and kissed her.
“This actually making you upset?” She asked. Juno shrugged her shoulders.
“I mean…we just… are kinda living together and still he’s gone so much.”
“Well, do you think that he would sleep with someone else while away?” The rabbit asked.
“You know we have that agreement, and I’m okay with him sleeping with someone else but I guess I just never thought about it, I didn’t think I’d hear about it so openly. I just want things to be kinda normal for Leon. I’m just worried he won’t understand.”
“He will someday, you’re just his mom and dad and as long as you all love each other, it’ll all work out.”
“I know, I trust him to be available sexually but I just sometimes worry he’ll love someone else more than us.” Juno said, hugging the rabbit before getting up from the couch and wandering to the kitchen.
“Hey! That’s not gonna happen. That wolf is dumb but he’s not going to let anyone come between what you two are building in this home.” The rabbit said, standing up and following her to the fridge. The wolf pulled a carton of milk it and poured some into a glass. Haru went into the pantry and returned with a bag of small peanut butter cookies. She handed on to the wolf who promptly dipped it into the milk before quickly eating it.
“He also never messaged me back when I texted this morning. Would I be insane if I called?”
“About if he’s fucking his costar? Come one girly, don’t buy into all this celebrity gossip nonsense.”
Juno sighed, taking an exaggerated gulp of her milk and placing the glass on the counter. “You know I never heard from him today. I sent him a picture of his son and he couldn’t even take 5 seconds to just tell me he saw it and that he loved us!” The rabbit said nothing, not knowing what to say. Tears started to form in the wolf’s eyes. Haru held her hands and looked up at the lachrymose wolf.
“Well tomorrow we’re gonna call that stupid wolf! And regardless of what he’s doing, he’s gonna take our call and we’ll keep calling until he does!”
“You really wanna do that?” She asked.
“Yes but until then, you’re all mine.” The rabbit said with a smirk, hopping up and grabbing the wolf around the back of her neck. Juno giggled and pulled the rabbit into an embrace.
Haru was happy that she was seemingly able to soothe the hurt for the time being. She still hid a growing frustration that had begun to take hold in her as well.
“Alright you dumb wolf, you better have not done something stupid!”
---
The talk-show was over and Legoshi finally had the rest of the day for himself and whatever he felt like doing. At least that’s what he thought when he came back into the backstage area and looked around if he could spot Skye anywhere.
She was nowhere to be seen at first glance, maybe she was in the bathroom or something.
“Legoshi” Gillian called him over in that very moment, “We got a few reservations for ´The Tranq´ tonight. Might be good to be seen in public a little bit.”
She handed him an envelope an assistant had just reached over to her.
“I…” he said with a sigh, “I already had plans for tonight. Thank you though.”
She didn’t look particularly excited about that answer predictably, but she wasn’t bothered to take the envelope back either, so Legoshi just remained holding them in his hands for now.
Then a different assistant arrived all of a sudden, this time a young antelope seemingly in slight distress about something that had been going on.
“The police are here! There was an incident with the security guards!” he panted.
Gillian looked even more annoyed now, the problems were just stacking up for her as it seemed.
She wordlessly followed the guy towards the hallway, as Legoshi was curious as well he went right behind them.
The reason for the police to show up became imminent rather quickly as there was a security guard lying on the floor next to one of the buffet tables. The buffed alligator had food all over his uniform and looked quite humbled. He was conscious, but there was no doubt he was in slight pain and felt quite overwhelmed by what had just happened to him.
Legoshi had a slight foreboding coming up already.
When they reached the hallway, one of the police officers was already to be seen in the hallway. They were swiftly waved to come into the security office, Legoshi immediately noticed Skye being in that room as well. She seemed rather calm compared to the other security guards and police officers in there.
“What happened here?” Gillian wanted to know, not talking around the bush just like expected.
“Apparently, somebody had ordered their poor security gonks to remove me from the greenroom” Skye summed it up with a light hearted shrug from her shoulders.
Gillian just stared at her with a mixture of annoyance and disbelief, Legoshi slowly raised an eyebrow at her.
“Were you causing any troubles?” Legoshi asked her, being well aware that she probably didn’t do anything but sit on a couch.
“I helped myself to some grapes from the buffet” she said with a chuckle, “Not sure if that’s a serious offense…”
One of the security guards now opened a file from a camera that showed the incident when it happened. Skye was just sitting on one of the couches all on her own, one leg over the other while she looked at something on her phone when the alligator arrived and told her to leave. At first she just turned her head towards him in slight puzzlement, his body language was quickly getting more aggressive.
She slowly got up from the couch and walked a few steps, not really making a scene but not looking like she really wanted to leave either. When the guy decided to grab her shoulders rather harshly, she quite effectively shoved him away to a bit of his surprise. Then when he apparently decided to pull through and show her her place, she grabbed his wrist in a really unforgiving way, pulled him over her shoulder with a lot of power and just effortlessly tossed him right onto the buffet table. Just a moment after that had happened, another alligator in the same uniform arrived. He quite obviously had seen what just happened to his colleague, and instead of engaging in a fight with her as well, he wisely decided to back off slowly and head back into the hallway he just came from. Skye then calmly went towards the remaining food on the buffet, helped herself to a few more grapes and casually walked back towards her spot on the couch from earlier.
At that point in the recording, the security officer stopped it and turned towards the rest of the people in the room.
“Who the hell is she?” Gillian asked in great annoyance and from above, “What’s she even doing here?”
“She’s with me” Legoshi now repeated dryly, “It’s never been a problem for friends of mine to wait for me backstage, why is it now?”
As nobody really knew a good answer to that, Gillian included apparently, even the security officer now shrugged his shoulders.
“We were ordered to remove her, our guys wouldn’t have engaged otherwise” the security officer said with a shrug of his shoulders, “That he decided to grab her shoulders is unfortunate. I apologize about that on his behalf. I guess he got what he deserved.”
Skye just shrugged her shoulders with an amused smile, even the police officers were a little dumbfounded right now.
“Have you been trained by ´Zorro Blanka Security´ by any chance?” one of the police officers asked her now, this made her smile widen a little bit.
“I founded it” she then let him know with a smirk.
He nodded slowly and with great respect in his gaze.
“…why are you wasting my time with all this nonsense?” Gillian now asked her assistant upon leaving the room, mumbling: “…at least I know who I’ll hire to be my security in the future.”
And then she left without another word. There was another moment of suspenseful silence, nobody really knew what to say.
“You are like a magnet for trouble, aren’t you?” Legoshi asked with an amused chuckle.
“I think I would be jobless if I wasn’t” she replied with a smirk, getting up from the chair she had been sitting on now.
“…are we all good here now?” one of the police officers asked before everyone went off into different directions.
They all nodded or shrugged their shoulders, it seemed like it was all good with that.
Skye casually left the room of the security office now, Legoshi followed her down the hallway. They walked past another open door and saw Gillian while walking by, but she was talking to someone else and didn’t notice them. Legoshi didn’t really want to be noticed right now anyway, he already had a great suspicion who and why somebody wanted Skye removed from the property.
“Well that was exciting” Skye chuckled lowly as they were out of earshot for a moment.
“…I think I know why she wanted you gone” he said dryly, handing her the envelope he had been holding in his hands all this time.
She opened it and pulled out a fancy invitation card with the imprint of ´The Tranq´.
“Oh wow” she chuckled, “That’s about as exclusive as it gets in Tokyo.”
“You know this place?” he asked.
“Yeah, from work. But I don’t really have the wardrobe or status to just casually go eat there to be honest. And reservations are like half a year in advance.”
“I think it’s time to change that” the wolf told her with a confident smirk, “…if you don’t have other plans for tonight of course.”
“Are you serious?” she asked with a chuckle as he went on his way towards the exit of the building.
“Yeah, why not?”
“…have you been listening when I said I don’t have anything that fancy to wear?”
“Let that be the least of your issues” he told her with a wink, “I know someone who can fix that in no time.”
“…alright…” she said in slight disbelief, “Looks like my adventure doesn’t stop here for today…”
“Oh not at all” Legoshi now told her in contentment about her affirmation, “It’s just about to get interesting.”
She had a slight foreboding about his plans already, it seemed like he too thought it actually was Gillian who wanted her removed earlier.
Skye was just the asset he needed, she scared them just as much as she annoyed them, but with him having her back too, there wasn’t really anything they could do about her. He had a bit of leverage now, and he wouldn’t waste his chance to use it.
“Wait” Skye asked him when he was just checking out some pictures someone had sent to his phone, “Is that your boy?”
He gave her his phone and let her inspect the photos closer.
“Aww” she said in excitement, “He’s really cute. But I can already tell he’ll be just as much of a troublemaker as his daddy.”
He couldn’t hide a little chuckle about that comment, he knew she probably had a point with that. He began typing a short massage when she gave him the phone back, he actually wanted to reply something this morning already.
“I hope you have a great time! Great pictures, I wish I was there! I’m really sorry I can’t be with you right now, I really wished this promotion tour was over already, but it’s just a few more days. Tell Leon to take good care of his moms! I love you all so much! See you soon!”
He still felt a little bad for spending time with all this right now instead of being with his family, but as it wasn’t really an option right now anyway, he might as well see what else this evening in Tokyo could have in store for him. He would see them again soon and he had already told everyone he needed a personal break for at least a few weeks.
At least having re-connected with Skye was a little bit of an upside, he was glad he wasn’t all alone just with agents and movie-stars in this huge and overwhelming city. Juno probably wouldn’t like it too much, but he still enjoyed being around the white furred vixen and he didn’t feel like having to excuse himself for that. At least she could be around Leon right now.
“So…” Skye asked with a kinda ironic chuckle as they left the building, “…we're gonna go shopping now?”
He nodded with a little smirk, then he put his phone back into his pocket.
“Yeah” he said with a confident nod, “Not much time left. Follow me!”
Can’t make any promises regarding chapter 4. Hope you’ll return when I put it up.
Later,
~furr
Chapter 6: Chapter 4 - Thorn in the side
Chapter Text
Yeah I know, its been a while. But I’ve been busy, what can you do.
Anyway, hope this can still make your day a little bit.
Beastars – Into the spotlight 1.5
Chapter 4 – Thorn in the side
“Giselle” a voice she has heard before asked her smoothly, “Everything alright?”
She turned around and it was the talk-show host, still dressed in his fancy green suit. His antlers slightly shined in the pale light of the green-room, he looked like he was slowly but surely coming down from that talk-show energy.
“Oh…” she said with a friendly smile, “Yeah, just a bit tired.”
“I can imagine” he said, “You must have quite a schedule I’m sure.”
“Oh, but I’m not complaining” she chuckled, “I can relax once the premiere is over.”
He nodded with a smile, taking another short look around the room.
“Where have you left your wolf?” he then asked in slight puzzlement, “Getting ready for dinner?”
“It seems like he has other plans for tonight” she said with a slight shrug of her shoulders.
“Wait…he’s passing on a reservation for ‘the Tranq’?”
“At least he hasn’t asked me if I wanted to join. But I got an invitation nevertheless” she said, showing him the envelope she had gotten from her assistant just a moment ago.
“I mean…I was asked to sit at another table tonight” he said after a moment of thoughtful silence, “…but I think I can postpone that conversation to another day too.”
“I wouldn’t mind some company” she said with a light hearted shrug of her shoulders.
“Alright then” he said enthusiastically, “It’s a deal! I’ll see you there at 7PM?”
Giselle nodded with a content smile, she seemed genuinely happy she didn’t have to go there alone.
She waved him quickly as she made her way towards her dressing room now, when she closed the door behind her she finally had a moment all to herself.
“Well…” she sighed upon looking at herself in one of the big wall-mounted mirrors, “Not a wolf but at least better than nobody.”
---
Legoshi couldn’t hide a little smirk as Skye seemed to be a bit out of her comfort zone here. He thought she looked absolutely stunning in the dark-blue dress she wore right now, his stylist really hadn’t let them down here. She also had recommended her to wear a golden chain and some ear-rings to go with the dress, but Skye had declined all that as soon as she heard it. To the wolf that didn’t really matter either way, but there were three things he could think about why she didn’t want the accessories for tonight. It was either just not her style, she felt like she didn’t belong in this world of the rich and famous, or it was a tactical thing.
He thought she still looked incredible right now, but her normally unbreakable confidence and calm grace now seemed a bit dimmed, Legoshi really had the feeling she thought she wasn’t supposed to be here.
Sadly, he couldn’t really blame her for thinking like that. From his director’s point of view that might actually really be the case, but as he had told her time and time before, this shouldn’t matter to her at all tonight.
He had an invitation for two people, he could take here whoever he pleased. And Gillian should not even think about forbidding him anything unless she spoke up about the fake blood.
“…you haven’t even told me the story of you founding a company yet” he now reminded her, trying to kick-start an easy conversation while they waited for the waiter to arrive.
“I mean…it was pretty much a no brainer…” she began, “I was hired at a security company and asked them to give me the most interesting jobs straight away. They laughed at me when I proposed that, then they quickly became quiet when they noticed the results.
Soon later people asked me if they could pay me for my services directly and if I could work for them exclusively. That’s when I decided to start a small business. Then I was asked if I could train some more people who could take care of more shifts in different places…”
Legoshi nodded slowly, he had no reason to not believe what she told him, he knew how good she was and how good she was at training people. He had experienced it first hand himself back then.
“My first batch of students finished their training about two years ago. The two we met last night were amongst them.”
“Even the police seem to know about your company” he now remembered from earlier this afternoon.
“Yeah, the name has a bit of a reputation in the meanwhile.”
“Zorro blanka?” he asked, having looked it up online earlier while she was trying on dresses for tonight.
“Yeah, I know” she chuckled, “Very creative.”
“I mean…it sounds cool” he chuckled, “And it’s accurate.”
“Next training lessons are scheduled starting in two weeks from now” she told him with a smirk, “It’s booked out already, but I guess you can watch from the side if you promise to stay quiet.”
He nodded with an amused little smirk about that suggestion, it seemed like her confidence slowly but surely stabilized a little bit again.
---
“Who is she?” Shikaomi asked his company while she looked at the menu she was just being handed.
“Who?” she asked.
“The white furred vixen Legoshi invited. I’m having trouble remembering her name. Was she in a Petflix show or something like that?”
“An old friend of him as it seems. I don’t know much about her either” Giselle said with a shrug of her shoulders, apparently not as interested in the topic as he was.
He nodded slowly.
“…she’s pretty, isn’t she?” she asked in slight amusement about his curiosity, now putting the menu flat onto the table before her, looking towards the two canines a few tables over as well, “Quite a bit older than him though.”
“Well…” he sighed with a little smile. The topic of age was one he had been trying to avoid so far, he was well over thirty as well in the meanwhile and his somewhat date tonight wasn’t even 25 yet. He was a well-known show-host and had many female admirers as well, but a star like Giselle probably wasn’t too impressed by that.
“…isn’t he having a kid with Juno though?” he then switched the topic a little bit, “The red furred model she-wolf?”
“I think so” she said with a shrug of her shoulders, “He’s kinda quiet about his private life.”
“I guess he’s not really the monogamistic type either…”
They both took a short look at the canine couple sitting a few tables over. They seemed to be in quite an interesting conversation, she talked a whole lot more than him right now though.
“He knows what women want though” Giselle chuckled, “I can tell you that much.”
Shikaomi just nodded slowly to that statement, not really feeling the need to comment anything on it though. He had noticed how Giselle was looking at him, he had noticed that he would lose that fight ten times out of ten. But as Legoshi literally showed zero interest in Giselle sitting here with another man, he figured he might not be totally chanceless after all.
“So anyway…” she now surprisingly switched the topic by herself, “…you think the movie will do well in the box office?”
“Haha, are you kidding me?” he asked, now with renewed sprits, “It’s gonna be a smash! Movie of the year for sure!”
“I mean…it has Gillians name on the poster…” she chuckled, “It should sell itself like hot pancakes no matter what…”
“I really was hyped ever since I’ve seen the first teaser! Honestly, first interesting movie in years!”
“I really loved the script when I got to first read it…I knew this would be a hit right from the start.”
“Gillian really knows how to tell a story” he said, “No matter what people say about working with her, the results are always impressive.”
Giselle now just nodded with a diplomatic little smirk, she had kinda guessed already that Shikaomi had sensed something nobody really wanted to address in the interviews.
“She knows what she wants” she then chuckled, “I can tell you that much. She’s particular, even when I literally had sex with my co-star and they were filming us from ten different angles.”
“Haha, really?” he laughed, surely a little surprised because of how casually she talked about this now.
“Yeah” she chuckled, now with a somewhat re-newed interest in this conversation, “There’s barely any stops when she’s chasing perfection…”
---
“She’s here by the way” Skye pointed out lowly after the waiter had left with their drink-orders written down.
“What Giselle?” Legoshi asked, slightly puzzled she mentioned it, “Yeah, I guessed that much when we got the invitations…”
Skye shook her head slowly and he took a closer look at the other guests. Then he noticed that she was talking about Gillian, the director of the movie. Still dressed rather casually, the renowned movie director had taken a seat at a table with a number of people who worked on the movie. Mostly agents, assistants and press-staff.
The hyena lady in her early forties usually didn’t really mind all this fancy dinner and looking fine in public business, she often liked to describe herself as a huge movie-freak who’s only in it for the craft and not really for the glamour. Her dressers and stylists didn’t let her get away with her normally quite regular street-look for tonight though. She looked like she belonged here, everyone in the room knew who she was and she really tried looking like she actually wanted to be here as well.
Legoshi couldn’t stare at her for too long though, he had to turn his head a little bit in order to see her and it would be noticed after a while. Skye had it easier in that regard from where she was sitting.
“She doesn’t look too content to be honest” Skye explained, “Even though she hides it quite well.”
“She’s a professional” Legoshi said with a little nod, “She barely shows any emotions when she’s out in public.”
“It’s getting to her” Skye said with a smile, “She’s looking over towards me occasionally, I can see it in her eyes.”
“Just let her stare” Legoshi said with a shrug of her shoulders, “She’ll find out what happens when she tries to piss me off any further tonight.”
---
“Fuck…” she muttered underneath her breath, the only one who could hear her was her brother and involuntary partner in crime David, who must have noticed earlier already that she wasn’t quite content with how this evening went so far.
The other hyena just looked at her, raising his eyebrow slightly. He didn’t say anything, but she was pretty sure he already knew what she meant.
“…this bitch is really the last thing I need right now.”
“She’s good” her brother told her lowly, as usual not being a man of many words, “Apart from having founded Zorro Blanka, who provide among the highest standards of security personnel in Tokyo now, that’s pretty much all I found out about her.”
Gillian nodded slowly.
“I mean…she does have something mysterious and powerful about her” he said with a slight smirk, Gillian could her the almost childish excitement in his voice, “Could make for a good side role in your next project...”
“David, she’s a security guard, not an actress” she told her brother coldly.
Then she shook her head and swiftly returned to the original topic, “Legoshi just asked me about the fake blood we used, he’s sure it was real blood and he’s not backing down. He wants answers.”
Her brother now took a short look around the room, the other people sitting at their table still were loudly talking about their own topic right now.
“Well…it was real blood…and he does know about it already…” he said lowly, obviously somewhat nervous about that topic as well, “So…what harm does it do to tell him the truth?”
She obviously had been thinking about that question as well, but she still wasn’t too sure about it either.
“He wants to know who it was from and how we got it. I just can’t tell what he’ll do when we tell him Giselle provided her own blood.”
“I mean…she did it voluntarily, didn’t she?”
His sister now just looked at him and slowly started shaking her head. David knew just too well what that meant. It meant: “Not really.”
Gillian had kinda forced her into it, threatened to kick her out of the movie if she wouldn’t comply, and even though Giselle really had been struggling with that decision, she pulled through with it in the end.
Her brother’s eyes now widened a little bit. “Gill…” he sighed, “You know this rubs off on me too, right? We really dodged a bullet when you’ve done stuff like that in the past, but someday it’s gonna blow back at you!”
“Oh spare me with your I told you so’s…” she muttered, “Grow up, David. What do we do about this?”
There she was walking all over him again, maxing out the kindness of her little brother so she wouldn’t get into trouble. It had worked out for her since childhood and it still did to this day somehow.
“Come on, Gill” he now sighed, “He’s a big label actor. He’s a professional. He might be a bit cross, but he wouldn’t endanger the success off the movie, would he?”
“Let’s hope you’re right” she sighed, “This is the first almost perfect movie I’ve done, would be a shame to write it off to some bullshit like that.”
“Come on” he said with a forced confident smile, “…as if that is going to happen.”
---
“…oh I will crash the whole thing into the bridge if necessary” Legoshi chuckled dryly, “I don’t stand for something like that. I don’t want to work with shady people like that, even if they might be the most successful directors in the world.”
Skye just nodded with a compassionate little smirk, carefully trying the first spoon of the entry gazpacho they’ve just been served. It seemed like it was the first dish of many for this dinner menu, the bowl it was served in was rather small compared to the plate it was sitting on.
“Oh this is class” she commented contentedly, almost as if she was a little side-tracked in their conversation. She really wasn’t, but she still just couldn’t quite believe the place she was at right now.
Legoshi now tried a spoon of the blood-red tomato soup as well, trying to blend in as just a regular fine-dining guest as well.
“Hm” the white furred vixen said, just as she had finished her soup and put the spoon onto the empty plate, “…does she know you’ve been a Beastar?”
“She does now, yeah” he affirmed, “I told her earlier.”
“So that’s why she’s so nervous” Skye concluded lowly, “I bet you any money she wouldn’t care at all if it wasn’t for that. And you we’re not just any Beastar.”
“Honestly” he said slowly, “It’s not just Gillian who’s hiding something.”
“Well Giselle for one is a hundred percent in love with you” she chuckled, almost slipping a loud laugh here, “Like for real for real.”
“Oh come on” he sighed, “She just knows how to sell it. She’s a professional.”
“She looks giddy like a school-girl whenever she looks over towards you” Skye said dryly, still with that amused smirk on her face, “Don’t tell me you still don’t know when people are into you? Are you still that big dumb wolf from Highschool all the girls liked but you thought they were just being friendly?”
“Fine, okay” he sighed, having a bit of resignation but also amusement in his voice, “She enjoyed the intimate scenes and she probably wouldn’t mind doing it again. She was kinda open about that…”
Skye just left that stand in the room with an amused smirk for a moment. They both knew she was right and Legoshi just nodded with another little sigh after a while.
“…but that’s not the thing I meant when I said she’s hiding something.”
“When you said you couldn’t tell what animal that blood could have been from…” Skye now thought out loudly, “…have you ever considered it might have been hers?”
“What?” he asked in slight puzzlement.
“Isn’t it possible she provided it herself?” she whispered, “Like voluntarily.”
He thought about it for a moment, then he slowly began shaking his head. He didn’t believe in that theory one bit. Giselle didn’t strike him as that kind of a freak when he worked with her, he was pretty sure he would have noticed something like that.
“No?” Skye asked with a smirk, he still kept on shaking his head.
“Well…” she said with a shrug of her shoulders, just as one of the waiters arrived at their table once again, “…if heard crazier stories before, just saying.”
---
“Fuck this guy is so boring” Giselle muttered lowly, looking at herself in the mirror above the ladies bathroom’s sink, “At least he’s a face people know so I’m not the biggest loser at this event.”
Her reflection told her that she still was a world-class celebrity and an actress in a world-class movie production. It filled her with confidence and new-found spirit, it always worked.
Soon later her two minutes of silence got interrupted by someone opening the door to the bathroom. It was Gillian, and it appeared she had excused herself from her table for the sole reason of talking to her under four eyes.
“Listen” she told her lowly, turning on the tap water and holding her hands under the cold stream, “I think he knows. I also think he’s not playing. He’s a very famous and much adored celebrity. Never lost his temper, never had a scandal, never even tweeted something dumb. People will believe him when he makes this public and people will support him.”
The gazelle looked a bit perplex when she initially heard it, but then she seemed to be having a slight foreboding coming up.
“Are you saying we should confess it to him?”
“I think we’re better off if we do, yes. He’s many things, but he’s not an idiot.”
“Fuck…” she said lowly, looking at herself in the mirror again, “I don’t know.”
“Think about it” Gillian told her dryly, now drying her hands with a few paper towels. Giselle watched as she threw them into the trash casually and then wordlessly left the bathroom just the way she came in.
---
“You said this would be a nice relaxing dinner” Skye suddenly mentioned just after they received their second appetizer. She didn’t sound disappointed or mad in any way though, it was more of an ironic statement.
“Sorry?”
“It’s more politics and tactics than anything else” she said lowly, “Giselle and Gillian just went to the bathroom both within the same three minutes.”
“Isn’t something like that quite common?”
“Not in circles like these” she said with a distinct shake of her head, “This is a tactical meeting. They’re trying to find out how much we know.”
“…guess you could be right” he said with an understanding nod, just as Gillian walked past them back towards her table again.
Her visit to the bathroom was a lot shorter than Giselle’s, it seemed like it was purely tactical indeed.
She didn’t say anything as she walked past, although she wasn’t really in a rush to get back to her own table. It would probably have been a good opportunity to have some friendly small talk, but it seemed like she had decided against it for now.
Before she joined the people at her own table again, she quickly went over to Giselle’s table though, apparently exchanging a few friendly words with the talk-show host Legoshi’s co-star was dining with.
“…damn, this really is delicious” Skye said, taking one more quick bite before getting off her chair, “But I think I want to take this opportunity.”
Legoshi nodded understandingly and just looked after her as she elegantly made her way through the dining room towards the hallway with the bathrooms. A moment later she was gone and he was sitting alone at his table.
---
“Hey there, pretty lady” Giselle greeted as she noticed Skye stepping towards the mirror over the sinks, “Having a good night?”
“Oh…hey!” the vixen retorted with a sympathetic smirk, “I…I can’t complain, yeah. I’m in good company. But…but I’m sure you’re aware of that.”
She nodded with a big smile, obviously having different feelings about this though. She acted friendly, but in reality she was staring daggers at her.
Skye looked at herself in the mirror, still in slight disbelief she ended up here this evening, dressed fancier and more expensive than she’s ever been before, dining in the same restaurant movie-stars and celebrities dined in. She was standing next to the star of a world class movie production who probably really hated her for spending the evening with her world-class co-star. There was a first for everything, even for her.
She didn’t really have to use the bathroom right now, she really just wanted to meet Giselle alone and get a sense of the general mood she was in. But as Giselle must have been in here for quite a while now, she was just on her way leaving again anyway, so there wasn’t too much of an awkward situation luckily. She didn’t look like she would be in for too much of a conversation anyway, so Skye didn’t even bother trying starting one.
“Have a fun night” Giselle told her upon opening the door.
“Yeah…” Skye told her, still a little nervous but with cool collected confidence, “…you too!”
And with that the conversation was over just as quickly as it had begun.
“Damn she really hates me” Skye chuckled to herself, taking another look in the mirror. She would be lying if she said she wasn’t feeling at least a little bit conflicted about it, but she still couldn’t hide a little smirk, “…but she does know how to fake a friendly smile.”
---
“That nobody-ass little bitch!” Giselle muttered to herself on the way back towards her table, “Who does she think she is? Who does he think she is?!”
She barely managed to get her face back to normal when she joined the dining room again, meeting that vixen under four eyes truly was the last thing she needed right now.
“Everything alright, Giselle?” Shikaomi asked her when she joined him again, from the distance she had already noticed that Gillian had stopped at her table for a quick chat with the talk-show-host while she was still in the bathroom, “You’ve been in there for quite a while.”
“Oh…yeah, all good” she said waving it off with a smile. Gillian now quickly got up from the seat she had borrowed and got on the way towards her own table slowly.
“Enjoy your meals” she said upon leaving, “Let’s have a drink at the bar later!”
“Sure” Shikaomi agreed with an excited nod, “Sounds good!”
Giselle faked an excited smile as well, then she took a big sip of the sake she had ordered earlier. She tried her best to hide a little sigh of frustration, she didn’t want to make her dinner date to feel like the most boring and uninteresting person in the room. At least not for now.
---
Gillian couldn’t help but stare at the white furred vixen when she returned from the bathroom as well. She still looked confident and strong, not being a famous celebrity in a room full of those types didn’t seem to stress her out as much as she hoped it would and Legoshi still seemed quite content with her being around. In fact, she hasn’t ever seen the wolf this naturally happy before.
“Just who is this bitch to him?” she asked herself lowly in a moment she could make sure only her brother was listening.
“What’s your immediate problem with her? Maybe it’s just a childhood friendship” David said with a shrug of his shoulders.
“Oh no, they’re fucking for sure. Just look how confident she’s acting. Just look how much Giselle hates her.”
“You think Giselle really likes him?” he now wondered, “I mean…I know they’re supposed to sell the romance thing to the press, but I get the feeling she’s taking it more seriously than he does…”
“You really are oblivious sometimes…” she said in slight disbelief, shaking her head. “She would probably marry him on the spot if he asked. Did you really not see how she looked at him ever since he fucked her on set?”
He just shrugged his shoulders a little bit now, he wasn’t even on that set the day they filmed that scene. “I don’t really care about stuff like that.”
“You’re not trying to hide that” his sister told him dryly but in a slightly teasing manner.
“Maybe it would help if you get your dick wet from time to time.”
“Come on, Gill” he sighed, “We’re professionals, lets not start with that topic tonight.”
“Alright, alright” she said with a smirk, glancing at her little brother once more as his gaze went over towards Legoshi’s table yet once again. Since they had been with Legoshi for quite a while, and he never showed that much interest in the superstar wolf, it must be a different reason for him right now. She could tell he was quite excited about something, that was another thing he usually was really bad at hiding.
---
“Hey mommy, when’s daddy coming home?”
“When his new movie is in the cinema, honey. It’s not gonna take too much longer now. Just a few days.”
“Can we watch the movie with him when it comes out?”
“Haha, yeah maybe. But it’s not a movie for kids from what I’ve heard.”
“What do you mean not for kids?”
Juno thought about it for a moment, looking for a way to describe it so Leon wouldn’t ask a whole lot of uncomfortable questions about it.
“It’s quite scary to watch Legoshi told me. It’s a movie for adults, so you have to be at least sixteen to be allowed to watch it.”
“I ain’t scared of anything” Leon retorted proudly, “I wasn’t even scared of the doctor when she stung me with the needle last time!”
“Haha I know” she chuckled, ruffling the little wolfs fur a bit, “I know you aren’t scared, big guy!”
He giggled happily while his mom continued with her tickling assault.
“Mommy stop it!” he laughed, but she wasn’t to be fought of that easily.
“Haha make me” she teased him.
Their playful fight when on like this for another moment, then she eventually raised her arms in defeat as Leon had sort of blocked her attacks with his hands.
“…mommy?” he panted excitedly, “Can Mark come over tomorrow again? We want to finish our game we invented!”
“I don’t see why not” she said with a little nod, “But we also have to help Haru with her shop a little more, don’t forget about that.”
“Yeah!” he said excitedly, “We will have all those boxes in the shelves in no time!”
---
Shikaomi was a little bit torn about his situation right now. Giselle has had quite a thirst all evening during dinner, and now she could be described as being a little bit tipsy already. He wasn’t quite sure if she drank this much because he apparently was really lame company or if she just wanted to turn her head off for a night.
“So…” he then went out on a limb, “Be real with me. How terrifying is it really to get up close to a wolf like that?”
“Oh very terrifying!” she chuckled, apparently rather excited about this new topic, “…but it somehow also was so positively different!”
“Oh, so you’d recommend it to other herbivores to try?” he asked with a laugh, somehow sounding ironic and curious at the same time.
“Honestly…yeah” she chuckled, “Legoshi always seems like a calm and restrained gentleman…but it’s a different story when he turns his head off.”
The talk show host looked from her over towards Legoshi for a moment, then he focused on her again.
“Why don’t we join them for a fun little talk?” he then suggested out of the blue, “I don’t think they’d mind.”
Taking a short look around, Giselle figured he wasn’t actually that wrong with that suggestion. It probably would take a little while until the desserts were about to be served, other little groups had gathered around other tables in the meanwhile.
“Yeah” she said, “Sounds fun.”
Shikaomi now got of his chair and took it with him right away. Using his confidence and his charisma he just butted in on the conversation at Legoshi and Skyes table.
“Excuse me fellows” he told them, “May I be so bold? We thought it would be fun to gather up a little bit as well.”
Skye just smiled a little bit not knowing what to say, Legoshi nodded politely.
“Of course” the wolf then offered, just as he noticed Giselle was walking over towards them as well, “Please!”
“Great” he said, now offering the chair he brought to Giselle. Then he quickly returned to his table and took the other chair as well. Soon later they were all sitting around the table Legoshi and Skye had been dining at.
As Shikaomi and Legoshi were sitting quite close besides each other right now, Giselle shortly used the opportunity to squeeze herself between them and take a selfie with her phone. The three of them, all being used to cameras, quickly put on their photogenic camera smirks. When she was content with the pictures, she put her phone away again and took a seat next to Skye at the table.
“Hey honey” she greeted her then.
“Hi” Skye chuckled, still not really knowing what else to say.
Luckily, Legoshi noticed the awkward situation soon enough.
“It’s a bit over the top, isn’t it?” he started a new conversation, apparently being a little vague on purpose.
“Sorry?” Shikaomi asked carefully.
“5 courses” he clarified, “And that didn’t even include the dessert…”
“Oh” Giselle giggled, “Yeah, it’s nice, but it also takes forever.”
“Lots of time for little talks in between…” Shikaomi chuckled, “One question occurred more than once to me already this evening…”
His expression slowly turned into a bit of a dirty little grin.
“…yes” Legoshi now sighed, already being able to guess what was about to come, “It can be quite scary I suppose.”
“I’m not the first one Giselle told about this, am I?” Shikaomi laughed.
“I’m sorry” the gazelle sitting next to Skye now giggled, “It was just quite an event for me is all.”
The deer next to Legoshi now nodded towards him, pointing at her while doing so.
“She keeps telling me I should try it for myself sometime.”
“I’m very sorry” Legoshi told him ironically, “I’m afraid my schedule is quite packed already. I think we gotta postpone that a little…”
“Oh his schedule’s not the only thing that’s packing…” Giselle laughed loudly.
Skye almost spat out a bit of the cider she just had sipped from when she heard it, Legoshi just sighed very deeply.
“Haha, sorry.”
“…I guess she-wolves can be quite exciting as well when it comes to that?” Shikaomi asked with an amused chuckle.
Legoshi’s smirk now just widened a little bit and he nodded slightly.
“…but most of them are quite cuddly if you don’t use some really obvious triggers” Legoshi now used the opportunity.
He could literally see how Giselles expression changed when he said that.
“Obvious triggers?” Shikaomi now asked in slight puzzlement, “Something I should really avoid saying?”
Skye now looked Legoshi right in the eyes for a second, he understood what she meant and nodded slightly.
“Oh there is a lot of things you should avoid saying when having sex” Skye then joined the conversation, “…but the trigger Legoshi meant was blood. Many carnivores get very excited, maybe even out of control just by the smell.”
“Oh…” Shikaomi said in slight shock, “…oh wow. Is…is that a thing that happens a lot?”
“More than once for me” Legoshi affirmed with a nod, “Though for different reasons.”
“Yeah?” Skye now asked in slight surprise as well.
“Yeah. Back in highschool, a girl who…kinda had a crush on me put rabbit blood in her fur so I would hook up with her…and it worked.”
“I have heard a lot of stories about you…” Skye commented with a chuckle, “But certainly not that one.”
“She was just as desperate as I was a virgin” he said with a chuckle, “It wasn’t the best experience for either of us.”
“Isn’t that very illegal?” Shikaomi asked, still with great interest but not with the intention of judging it apparently, “And where does the blood come from? Is that something you can buy at a black market?”
“That’s actually the right question to ask” Legoshi sighed with a shrug of his shoulders, “You can get it at black markets for sure, but it’s very difficult to trace the source back to its origin.”
There was a moment of awkward silence now, Legoshi noticed the way Giselle looked at him right now, it appeared he almost had her where he wanted. He still was sure she knew something, and slowly but surely it looked like she couldn’t handle the pressure anymore.
“It all sounds so mysterious though, doesn’t it?” Giselle asked, trying not to look guilty and also lighten up the mood a little.
“Oh I honestly find it kinda scary” Shikaomi chuckled, looking somewhat uneasy about this topic.
“Hey guys” another voice suddenly joined the conversation. It were Gillian and the other hyena that had been sitting at her table.
“Oh, hello Gillian” Shikaomi greeted her, obviously slightly relieved about that sudden change of topic, “Should we get you some chairs as well?”
“Oh no, thank you” she waved it off, “I just wanted to borrow Legoshi and Giselle for a moment if that’s okay?”
They all nodded to that request of course, getting up from their chairs already. Legoshi nodded towards Skye with a little smirk, then he followed Gillian and Giselle out into the hallway.
Skye now remained sitting at the table with Shikaomi, a well-known talk show host and entertainer, and suddenly felt a little bit alone without Legoshi by her side.
The other hyena now shamelessly took the seat Legoshi had earlier now that it was unoccupied for a moment.
“Hey” he greeted with a friendly smirk, “Sorry to butt in like that. My name is David, Gillian’s less gifted brother and talent scout.”
“A pleasure to meet you!” Shikaomi stayed in his professional, friendly demeanor, offering him a swift handshake.
“Skye” Skye introduced herself with a little smile, shaking his hand as well.
“I know!” David told her with great excitement, “I heard you took our security for a little spin earlier! It almost sounded too badass to be true! Pardon my language…”
She just smiled a little bit about that somewhat compliment.
“…say, is it true you work for one of the best security companies in Tokyo?”
“Yes” she said with a humble smirk, “I founded Zorro blanka. I also trained Legoshi back when he was still a Highschool boy and elected a Beastar in his hometown.”
“Oh wow” he said excitedly, “So that’s where that comes from! Impressive!”
Skye felt a little embarrassed and looked at the table before her with a little smile.
“Thank you.”
“Also, you really look stunning in that dress tonight if I’m allowed to mention!”
She now slowly raised one of her eyebrows a little bit, it almost seemed like he wanted to butter her up before bringing her some disappointing, potentially really inconvenient news.
But it really wasn’t that, apparently.
“…say, have you ever been in a TV or Movie production? And would you ever consider being in one?”
“Heh” she now chuckled in amusement, not being able to hide a little laugh about that rather surprising proposition, “…no, not really. I mean, no, I wasn’t in any production yet. And I also don’t think I’m cut out for acting.”
“Oh you can never know that” David told her, apparently still being serious about it, “You look charismatic enough, I bet you’d look great in a fighting scene or something like that…”
---
“So what’s this about now?” Giselle asked, apparently trying to act clueless.
“What do you think its about?” Gillian asked back coldly, “You’ve only been discussing it loud enough so that half the restaurant could hear it.”
“I have no issues with anyone hearing about it” Legoshi commented dryly, “Not at all.”
He decided to use this opportunity as well, in his mind there was no point in postponing that discussion if she mentioned it already.
The hyena now just sighed deeply, then she looked at Giselle one again.
“Okay, fine…” she then sighed lowly, “We know where the blood came from. It’s mine and I gave it voluntarily.”
Legoshi didn’t say anything but his eyes widened a little bit. Skye was just plain right with her suggestion, that really was the reason why he couldn’t make out what species it could have been from. He was a little dumbfounded about this, actually.
“…I…I’m sorry I couldn’t tell you about it. It wasn’t my decision.”
His gaze now went from Giselle to Gillian and then back to the sika deer. He still didn’t say anything, he was sure they would speak up on their own.
“…I needed this to work out, Legoshi” Gillian then told him sternly, “And it did. We got the most perfect sex scene in history out of it. You both performed just like we needed you too, it was just a tiny dose of blood and it worked to perfection. It wouldn’t have wo-”
“What a load of bullshit” Legoshi now interrupted her, “You have no idea how wolves get at each other when it gets real in the sheets. I was in full control over myself at all times and I could easily have dialed it up or down whenever you asked me too.”
“I don’t think…”
“No! Can you shut up for once!” he now growled at her, “I’m gonna make this public if you keep talking over me now! I’ve had it with this crap.”
This now kept her quiet for a moment.
“I…I’m sorry, Legoshi!” Giselle now told him lowly and stuttering. “I…I shouldn’t have agreed with it! I thought it would help the movie and…”
He now slowly turned towards her again, she quickly became quiet once again.
“…I might have even been fine with it if you told me right from the start that it was your blood. And that you really were giving it of your own free will.”
With that statement he turned back towards the hyena-lady, it seemed like she sensed that he had a slight suspicion already. But she wasn’t letting that get to her either, at least she didn’t show it.
“What’s done is done” Gillian said dryly, “I’m sorry it went that way, but I’m sorry not sorry that we got a perfect result. Premiere is in four days, so for the sake of all of our careers, let’s not fuck this up, shall we?”
And with that attempted to just walk off back into the dining room, but Legoshi grabbed one of her wrists before she could take even one further step. Then he leaned in very closely from above, gripping it even a little bit tighter.
“Listen to me very carefully now” he whispered, “I really don’t give a shit about this movie if it means you will continue doing something like that to other actors further down the line. I’m not gonna ruin it for now, but if I ever hear about something like this again, I’m gonna come clean about it and it will still drag you down even if it’s in a couple of years from now. You can try to deny it, but people will believe me over you and I’m gonna win this.”
He released her wrist from his grip, she shook it a couple of times with a pain-inflicted expression on her face. Then she wordlessly turned around and went down the hallway towards the dining room again.
Legoshi remained looking at Giselle for another moment, then he wordlessly turned around as well, not heading towards the dining room but towards the men’s bathroom. This seemed to be convenient.
“Legoshi!” she tried to yell after him as he went, but he didn’t listen and just entered the restroom.
The sika deer followed him quickly, uncertain for a moment if she could really do that, but then she had already opened the door and went in after him. The men’s bathroom was otherwise empty, luckily.
Legoshi was just about to open his belt standing at one of the urinals. He had guessed she was following him in here as well, he didn’t really mind it though.
“Legoshi!” she said, still determined he would hear her out.
“What are you doing in here?” he asked with a little sigh, “This is a man’s bathr-“
Not thinking about it twice, she now grabbed one of his arms and pulled him into one of the toilet stalls. She closed and locked the door behind them and then looked him right in the eyes again.
“Please hear me out on this…” she begged lowly, holding onto his shoulders with both her hands while looking him in the eyes, “…there are a lot of pretty female deer actresses she could have casted for this. I wasn’t even the first choice originally. I didn’t want to do that with the blood either but they didn’t really give me a choice. It was done by professionals, it was not much and it didn’t hurt me either. But we really should have told you about it. I’m sorry, okay?”
He still looked her right in the eyes, but then his reaction was not what she had imagined it to be. Instead of saying anything, he now went even a little bit closer towards her and started sniffing a little bit.
“You didn’t want to do it?” he then asked, raising one of his eyebrows a little bit.
“N-no! I didn’t! Of course I didn’t!” she stuttered.
“Then why do you have it on you right now?” he asked coldly.
“W-what?”
“You heard me. Show me.”
She now looked at him like a deer would look into headlights. His look told her he wasn’t playing, she needed to come clean right now.
Slowly and with shaking hands, she removed something from a little pouch on the inside under the seam of her dress, it was a very small glass vile with a thick red liquid inside of it.
“Are you serious now?” he asked with a deep sigh, inspecting it between his fingers after she had handed it over to him.
“It…” she stammered, “It turns me on, okay? I really enjoy the thought of being a carnivores prey, it just gives me something.”
He just nodded very slowly. Something like that wasn’t completely unheard off of course, sometimes he had the feeling Haru enjoyed that thought as well, but he hadn’t imagined Giselle to go this far right now.
“So you have this on you in case there is a carnivore around you want to get it on with?” he asked her dryly.
She nodded with a guilty expression. He just shook his head in slight disbelief.
“I’m sorry, okay?” she said in slight frustration, “I had imagined this evening to go way differently too.”
“You had imagined I would go eat here with you, forgive you for the blood immediately after you confessed it, tell you I secretly liked it as well and then fuck you in a man’s bathroom’s toilet stall even before they serve dessert?”
They were left with a moment of silence in which he just raised his eyebrows a little bit.
“I…I…” she stuttered, “I mean if you put it like that…”
He now just crossed his arms in front of his chest, she wasn’t really sure what to think about that. Then she just went with her gut again and did something.
“…I’m not even wearing underwear under my dress…” she whispered towards him, swiftly pulling it up her legs and over her hips with her hands, revealing her nude butt to his eyes while turning it towards him. She looked back towards him, apparently really waiting for him to take action, almost looking desperate for him to really do it.
He waited an awfully long time to give a response.
“There might be some wolves out there who would really enjoy all of that…” he told her with a sarcastic chuckle and a deep sigh, “…but I’d really advise you to be careful.”
She just keep on looking at him in slight puzzlement, he just reached the vile of blood back to her. Then he unlocked the bathroom door and left her in the stall just like that.
After a short moment of silence, she let her dress fall back over her legs in great shame and dissatisfaction. When she left the stall as well, he was standing at the same urinal again, already having opened his belt and the front of his pants.
“…worth a try” she stated dryly while slowly closing the stall door behind her.
“Why don’t you give Shikaomi a shot?” he asked with a shrug of his shoulders.
“Oh as if that lame old fart could ever give me the satisfaction I want.”
She kept on watching him without any shame, apparently she even wanted him to know about it.
“You really should leave the men’s bathroom now” he told her with a dry chuckle, even though he didn’t really seem to be bothered that she was watching.
She went on her way but turned around once more before she left.
“…who’s that vixen and why would you date someone her age?”
That question actually made him actually speechless for a little moment.
“Why don’t you ask her that exact question yourself and find out?” he then told her with a slightly amused smirk, “Although I’d advise you to be careful with that as well.”
Having waited if there was something else he would tell her, she eventually realised that he there wasn’t, so she left him to it at that point and just left the men’s bathroom altogether.
---
Even though Giselle had asked that question about Skye for a different reason, it actually was a good question. When Legoshi looked at himself in the mirror, nothing of what was happening right now made any sense to him.
It was nice to reconnect with Skye after all these years, for a moment it had even felt like love again. But the more he looked at it now, the more it felt like it was just wrong.
He had a son and a family at home. They were real and they were the most important thing in his life. Having to take care of his family had given him a lot of purpose and joy in life, he had been doing fine without Skye for so many years now, it didn’t feel like he actually needed her anymore. Not as more than a good friend.
He took another moment and thought about what just had happened in that toilet stall. When she just turned around and presented her rear to him, asking him to take her right here and now, he was thrown back into those simpler times back in Highschool for a moment. A little did it feel like that evening he met that Tigress on the roof. Bill’s ex-girlfriend, who asked him about the very same thing back then.
Today, he would never have accepted that offer. He wasn’t considering it for even a moment. All he could think about was his family, being at home without him, waiting for him to come back after that silly movie premiere. He wanted to see them again. He wanted to help Haru with her new flower shop, he wanted to spend as much time with Leon as possible. Not just in a few days, right now. He had to leave Skye behind for now, he needed to get out of Tokyo tonight if possible. Maybe he could even catch the last night train, it wasn’t even that late yet.
He pulled out his phone and took a short look at his schedule. There were two more interviews and some other smaller press events in the next few days, but nothing of that seemed to be of any importance to him right now. The premiere would work without him there, he had no obligation to be on Gillian’s good side anymore anyway.
“Fuck it” he then whispered to himself lowly, “I’m going home tonight.”
With that he grabbed the door handle and went on his way back towards the dining room.
---
After Gillian came back from the hallway, her mood predictably was even worse than before. She joined her brother at Legoshi’s and Skye’s table for a few minutes, but she had enough of it pretty soon and wasn’t afraid to show it.
“…David, stop trying to cast the fancy security guard already” she told him while rolling her eyes.
“Hey!” he complained, adding jokingly, “What if that’s just my way of flirting with people?”
Skye still just smiled about all this in slight amusement. There still were so many interesting details about this whole situation. Legoshi and Giselle were talking in the hallway for quite a while until she saw either of them again, and the sika deer did not look too happy when she came walking back into the dining room.
She didn’t stop at either of the tables though but went straight up towards the bar. She was pretty much alone there since most people were still waiting on deserts, but that didn’t seem to be bothering her too much.
Skye noticed that Shikaomi and also Gillian were looking after her for a moment but decided not to comment anything on it. Shikaomi did though, starting a whole new conversation about the problems on filmsets.
Luckily, soon later Legoshi came back as well, it appeared he had been to the bathroom after his talk with Giselle. He wasn’t bothered that David and Gillian still sat at our table chatting with Shikaomi.
“You were right” he told Skye lowly upon approaching her. Not as lowly so nobody else could hear it, but low enough that it was clear he was only talking to her right now. “It really was just as you said.”
She nodded understandingly, only smirking a little bit about the compliment though.
“Hey, should we leave?” he then asked her, making them all look a bit puzzled about it.
“You want to skip dessert?” Skye asked with a light hearted chuckle about that question.
“Don’t really feel like it. We can get something elsewhere.”
“Okay” she then agreed, not questioning it any longer and getting up from her chair.
She turned towards the others again swiftly with that. “Nice to meet you all. Hope you have a good night.”
They all nodded with polite smiles, Legoshi just nodded towards them as well shortly. Then he simply turned around and took the lead back towards the hallway. They left the restaurant just like that, nobody had time to even try and convince them to stay.
---
“Is something wrong?” Skye asked in slight puzzlement when they walked out of the building, “…I thought this was pretty much the best outcome imaginable to be honest.”
“Yeah…” he sighed, “It appears Giselle actually really enjoyed the thought.”
“What, teasing a carnivore with her own blood?”
He just nodded slowly, then he looked her in the eyes for a moment. He had a slight foreboding that she had figured it out as well already.
“She had some blood on her tonight as well, didn’t she?”
He just nodded affirmingly. It seemed like she had smelled it before him already, it seemed like that’s where her first suspicion already came from.
“…and she tried to fuck you again just now, didn’t she?” Skye asked, still not talking around the bush when she wanted clarity on something.
He nodded again.
“I need to see my boy” he then stated, “I’m sorry if this is sudden, but I need to leave Tokyo tonight and be with my family. Everything else is no priority.”
At first she just nodded slowly when she heard it, then she gave him a warm-hearted little smile.
“Thank you for taking me out tonight” she then told him, holding onto his hands for a moment, “It actually was the most fun I’ve had in years.”
He nodded, now returning the smile, happy and relieved she still understood him so well.
“I’m glad we reconnected after all these years” he said lowly, “You still know how to turn things upside down wherever you go.”
She nodded with a big smile about that last sentence.
“I’m glad about it too” she said, “Made me feel young again these last two days.”
Not feeling the need for any more clever words, he just went in for a tight hug. He was glad he had his old friend back in his life and now had a real connection with her again, but the only thought on his mind was his family right now.
“Thank you so much for all your help!”
“You’re gonna come visit every now and again thought, right?” she asked with a little chuckle after they separated from the hug again.
“Oh you bet” he chuckled, “And feel free to call anytime! Also: I owe you! If there is anything I can do for you, just ask!”
She looked him right in the eyes one more time, she could tell he was serious about this. He looked tired of his superstar-life right now, he really looked like his movie premiere didn’t have much of its importance anymore.
“…I’ll remember that” she said with a wink, “Now go catch that train and see your boy!”
Here we are, next chapter is already in the making. Lets see how long it takes me this time.
Let me know what you think ;)
See you later,
~furr
Chapter 7: Chapter 5 - Time well spent
Chapter Text
Hello. I know this is long overdue, but life is stressful and my time to do writing is kinda limited. Still enjoy it from time to time though, this is the result. Hope you can enjoy it a little bit as well.
Beastars – Into the spotlight 1.5
Chapter 5 – Time well spent
Legoshi had already sensed the smell of breakfast when he woke up, but he still felt too comfortable right now to not stay in bed for a few more minutes. Juno was still sleeping peacefully next to him, still looking quite content and cozy. She had been a bit shocked last night when he unannouncedly joined her in the bed at 3pm, initially trying to fight off the intruder him before she recognized him, but after it was cleared up she was really happy and had snuggled up to him all night long.
Legoshi still felt a little bit tired after that long night yesterday, but it also still felt like this was the best decision he could have made. He took a content look at the soundly sleeping she-wolf next to him, placing a quick cheeky kiss on her shoulder.
But he was pretty sure she wouldn’t be sleeping like that for much longer anyway, because he already heard excited little feet running towards their bedroom door.
“Daddy’s home!” he yelled joyfully, stormily hanging himself onto the door handle, swinging into the room with the door.
Haru must have told him to wake them up, Legoshi hadn’t expected anything less from her. But he actually was glad about it, he really was happy to spend time with Leon.
The little wolf now jumped onto their bed, crawled up towards him and basically threw himself onto him when he noticed he was awake.
“Hey big guy” he greeted him with a chuckle, “You’re full of energy I see!”
“Is your new movie in the theatres already?!” he wanted to know.
“Not yet” he chuckled, “But it was boring in Tokyo, so I decided to come back home early.”
“Are you gonna help us with Haru’s shop today?” he asked, apparently still being really excited about that as well.
“Well…” I said, “I guess that’s the most important thing right now, isn’t it?”
“Cool!” he said with a happy smile.
The racket they made had woken Juno up as well quite predictably, but she wasn’t mad about it and listened with great excitements to the plans for today that were already being made.
“It smells like Haru made breakfast already” she now commented, tickling Leon a little bit which made him giggle.
“Hey!” he complained, “Stop it!”
“What did I tell you about entering our bedroom in the morning?” she asked in amusement, tickling him a little more.
“That…that I should knock first?” he panted while trying to fend off her tickling assault.
Her smile just widened a bit now.
“But…” he said, “But daddy came home! Today is different!”
Legoshi now started tickling him a bit as well, the little wolf still giggled happily as more steps approached the bedroom.
Haru was greeted by the sight of the puddle of wolves when she stepped into the doorframe and crossed her arms in an ironic manner.
“Didn’t I order you to get them to come to breakfast?” she asked Leon with a chuckle.
“Oh yeah, right!” the little wolf remembered.
“Morning Haru” Legoshi said while rubbing his eyes shortly, “It smells delicious!”
“Come get it while its hot” she said with a smile, waving them to follow her.
“There is a lot to do today!”
---
They were almost done with Breakfast and Leon had already rushed back into his room to get out of his pajamas’ and properly dressed for the day ahead of him. Legoshi had rarely seen him so excited for something, he was glad the little wolf was so full of energy and willing to help.
“Shouldn’t you be in Tokyo doing some interviews right now?” Haru used the opportunity while Leon was out of earshot.
Legoshi just shrugged his shoulders with a light-hearted smirk to that question. She obviously had a point with asking about it, but after what had happened last evening he truly didn’t give a damn about those interviews.
“The premiere will work without me there. Also, I really don’t care what Gillian thinks about this. If she makes a scene, I will make one that potentially ruins her career.”
“What about your career?” Juno asked with a chuckle.
“Oh I’ll be fine” he waved it off light-heartedly.
“So what did exactly happen so you came back earlier?” Juno now wanted to know.
Legoshi had already opened his mouth to explain it quickly, but then they all already heard Leon rushing back down the stairs.
“I’ll tell you later” he said with a short smile, “It’s not really a topic Leon should ask us questions about.”
Just when he had talked about him, the little wolf already approached them again with great enthusiasm.
“Hey daddy!” he yelled excitedly, “I’m all finished and ready to go to work!”
“Oh wow” he chuckled, “Look at you!”
“Well, now that you’re here anyway” Haru commented in amusement, “Why don’t you join us a little bit? The last shipments get delivered today and there still is a lot to do before I open for business…”
Legoshi just nodded with a content smirk.
“Let’s do it!” he said with a nod, lifting himself off his chair and Leon in the air for a moment to spin him around his own axis.
The little wolf laughed happily, Juno got off her chair as well and swiftly helped Haru to get breakfast cleaned up and the dishes in the dishwasher.
“Come on” Legoshi now told his son while carrying him out of the kitchen, “We’ll get the car ready.”
---
Skye was sitting in her office, searching through her emails for adequate gigs she could do in the future, sorting applications from people who wanted to take fighting lessons and security guard training from her, when her business phone suddenly began ringing.
“Hello?” she asked upon picking up, “Zorro blanka.”
“Hello, yes!” the voice on the other end of the line said, she believed she had heard it before, “I need to speak to the owner of the business, please.”
“Of course, give me a minute” she chuckled ironically, “Blip, beep…yep, alright she’s here, you’re still talking to her.”
“Skye?” he asked.
“Yes dear” she chuckled affirmingly, “Who is this? I feel like if heard that voice before.”
“Yes, just yesterday” he said, “It’s David! We talked at Legoshi’s table for a bit…?”
“Oh yes” she remembered, taking her feet off of her desk now, “How can I help you?”
“We can’t get hold of Legoshi anymore. He doesn’t pick up his phone, he’s not in his hotel, his assistant doesn’t know anything either…I was hoping you could tell me more?”
“Hmmm” she thought out loudly, “…I might be able to tell you a little bit more…but I’m not sure this would change anything about your situation.”
“Our premiere is on Thursday, he still needs to do a ton of interviews and social events, we had to-“
“…to be honest with you, David” she interrupted him calmly, “I’m not really involved in all that. But what I do know is that Legoshi is a reasonable man. And what I mean by that is that he probably has his reasons for not responding to your calls.”
That left him a little dumbfounded for a moment as it sounded like.
“He is an international movie-star who has a blockbuster premiere in three days!” he explained in slight disbelief, “This is not something he can just walk away from!”
“Oh I believe he can” Skye chuckled light-heartedly and in slight amusement, “After what he learned about his co-star and director last evening, I really do believe he can.”
David now just sighed lowly, trying to think of something clever to say, but he didn’t find the right words for quite a little while there.
“…okay” he then sighed again, “I kinda get that. I know he’s upset about that, I know it really wasn’t the right thing to do…”
“Oh don’t apologize to me” Skye interrupted him again, “This has nothing to do with me, even though I really don’t approve of it either.”
“Listen…” he now said, “…I’m sorry. This is not really my deal either, I’m just trying to find out where he is right now. So if you could tell me anything helpful, I’d really appreciate it.”
“I could tell you, but I’m gonna talk to him about it first. I guess you’ll find out if that changes anything.”
“Okay” he said, “Thank you, Skye. Can you call me back if you find something out?”
She now checked the clock on her desktop, leaving him to wait for a response for a moment on purpose. She could tell how desperate he was and she kinda enjoyed it.
“…you know you’d be doing me…us a great favor with this. Just let me know if we can get you anything in return.” He added.
“…you know, I was gonna have lunch in about half an hour anyway. There is a great sushi bar downstairs, why don’t you meet me there?”
“…downstairs…where?” he asked in slight puzzlement.
“You must have looked my business up online if you found this number. If you did that you should also have found the address off my training hall.”
“Uhm…he said, feeling a little overwhelmed. Yeah, sure. 30 Minutes?”
“Don’t be late” she said with a sympathetic chuckle, then she just ended the call.
This made her otherwise empty and boring day just a little better already. She didn’t really notice it yesterday, but she actually quite enjoyed talking to the restrained, professional but also somewhat childishly excited hyena yesterday. He was different and somewhat interesting compared to people she usually talked to. And he potentially had some really interesting connections too. This could be more fun than she initially thought when he called.
---
We had just started unloading the delivery van in front of Haru’s shop, when my phone vibrated yet once again. I usually only had the important calls on vibrate and everything else on silent, but as I had blocked almost all of my contacts yesterday, this really must be something I actually wanted to take. And sure enough, when I checked the screen, my first thought was right. I quickly went outside for a moment, then I picked it up.
“Hey” I greeted when I answered, “What’s up, everything good?”
“Oh very good” she chuckled, “Just had a really desperate hyena calling my business line asking if I knew anything about your whereabouts…”
“Well…” I sighed with a little smirk she couldn’t see, “…I’m sorry about that. They’ve been trying to reach me all day, I guess it was just a matter of time.”
“…oh you know I have fun playing my games with people like them” she said with an amused chuckle.
“What did you tell them?” I asked curiously.
“Nothing, yet. But I told David to meet me for lunch in a rather nice sushi bar in half an hour. I will give you a choice of two options right now…” Skye announced, she sounded excited and amused about this, “One: I tell him you went home to see your family; or Two: I tell him I couldn’t find anything out about your whereabouts and you owe me two lunches at a rather nice sushi bar.”
I couldn’t help but smile at those two offers she made. “I guess that’s fair…”
“So which one is it gonna be?”
“You know what. Tell him. Also tell him to ask Giselle what possible reason I could have had to leave Tokyo yesterday.”
“You know he’ll probably ask me to try and convince you to come back to Tokyo for the premiere, right?”
“Your number is amongst the very few I haven’t put on silent right now” I explained, “…and I’m sure David will also gladly pay for drinks and desserts if that meant he could get in touch with me.”
I imagined she was grinning very widely right now, I couldn’t be that wrong about that.
“Oh this is gonna be fun” she chuckled now, I could literally hear her smiling over the phone.
“Don’t be too harsh on the poor guy” I then told her with a smile, “He’s actually quite alright most of the time.”
“Oh don’t you dare tell me how to play with my prey wolfy” she chuckled.
“Have fun” I told her with an amused smirk, “Guess we’ll talk later?”
“Guess we do! Take care for now!”
“Bye! Thanks for the update!”
With that she had ended the call and I contentedly put my phone back into my pocket. I was actually really glad about that development. It gave them something to think about and Skye a whole lot to play with.
“Dad look!” Leon now suddenly ripped me out of my thoughts, coming from the Van carrying more cardboard boxes, “I can take two at once if I put them on top of each other!”
“Oh wow” I said with an impressed expression, “That looks really effective, let me try it as well!”
---
“You’re going where?” she asked in slight puzzlement, shaking her head a little bit upon hearing it.
“I don’t know, some mall in Shibuya” I told her with a shrug of my shoulders, “I’m meeting up with Skye, she’s the only one who can get in touch with him right now I think.”
“I swear to god” she told me with a deep sigh, “If you promise her anything ridiculous just so…”
“Come on…” I sighed.
“She is dangerous!” she told me now, “I tell you. This woman knows what she wants and she is closer to Legoshi than either of us, including Giselle. And you’re a big softy. She’s gonna tear you apart if you’re not careful.”
I just raised an eyebrow at my sister when she suddenly seemed to be concerned about me. She must have gotten quite a different first impression off of the white furred vixen than me yesterday, and I kinda enjoyed that she actually seemed somewhat scared of her.
“I’ve had quite a relaxed talk with her last night” I said, waving it off like it was not a big deal, “I think your massively over-exaggerating this.”
“She was just a dinner guest last night, now she’s a potential source of information. I doubt your nice guy approach will accomplish anything useful.”
I now just looked at her while slowly shaking my head. “…you think yelling at her or threatening her will change anything?”
Now it was her who raised an eyebrow.
“You like her, don’t you” she asked me teasingly.
“It doesn’t mean I like somebody just because I’m trying to be nice.”
My sister now gave me that look I hated so much. She basically just tilted her head a little bit while looking at me, it meant she didn’t believe a single word I said. The worst thing about that was that she wasn’t always wrong with that. I was kinda excited about meeting her again, I just couldn’t deny it.
“It’s still our only lead right now” I now told her while leaving the room, “Let me know if you got any better Idea how to find him.”
“Don’t forget about your meeting with those choreographers this afternoon” she reminded me.
“Yeah, yeah” I sighed. Then he closed the door behind me and went on my way.
---
“I thought you put your phone on silent?” Juno asked him with a light hearted chuckle when they met at the delivery van alone for a moment.
“I muted almost all of my contacts” he said, “At least everyone who’s on Gillian’s pay roll.”
Juno now just nodded understandingly. She believed he had understood what she really was getting at, he was aware that she must have smelled it in his fur.
“What was your reason for coming home now?” she then asked, “It wasn’t just you missing us, was it?”
Legoshi took a short look to his left and right, then he shook his head slowly.
“They told Giselle to use her own blood to put into her fur for the sex scene” he then told her lowly, “She gave it on a voluntary basis as it looks like, and she kinda grew into it. Now she’s doing it just for fun and has blood on her even for press and dinner events.”
Juno said nothing for a moment and just stared at him in slight disbelief. He didn’t seem to be making that up, he still had a serious expression on his face. She knew his serious face.
“…wh…what?” she then asked, “How did you…I mean…how did you even find out about that?”
“I had smelled something weird on the set already, but I couldn’t tell who the blood was from. It turned out it was her own blood, that’s why it was so difficult to find out. Gillian wanted to make it look more “wild and realistic” apparently; the woman is really overdoing it sometimes.”
“…did you talk to her about it?” Juno asked, putting the box down she had just picked up, “To Giselle I mean.”
“Just last night when she followed me into the man’s bathroom and tried to have sex with me in a toilet-stall” he said with a sigh, “That was when I decided that I had enough of all that and went home. It was just getting too much for me. I only wanted to see my family again.”
“…oh” she just said, now that it finally made sense to her why he would leave Tokyo before the premiere.
Not knowing what else to say in that moment, she went towards him, took the box out of his hand that he had just picked up, put it back down into the loading bay of the van and then hugged him gently.
He hugged her back slowly, she could tell that he really needed it. She could always tell when something got to him, she could tell that this still was quite a deep-cutting topic for him.
“I’m so sorry that happened to you again” she whispered, “This is really wrong.”
They stood there like this for another moment, then they heard footsteps coming up behind them again. It could only either be Haru or Leon, from the energy of then steps it was more likely to be the little wolf who still was eager to carry the most boxes of everyone today.
“Hey dad” he said excitedly, “I brought 8 boxes all by myself already!”
Legoshi smiled at him and picked him up quickly, spinning him around a little bit since he knew how much he enjoyed that. Then he hugged him just like he did with Juno a moment ago.
“I’m really proud of you” he then chuckled, “I only got 5 so far, you really gotta teach me your secret!”
---
“It’s not bad, right?” Skye asked the hyena with a content smirk when he tried the first bite of the sushi he ordered.
It really was one of the more expensive sushi restaurants in Tokyo, but she thought it tasted even better when she didn’t have to pay for it herself.
She didn’t think he really was here to appreciate the food, rather that he ordered something because it was customary, but he even seemed to enjoy it a little.
“This is really good” he then stated, “I didn’t even get to eat any breakfast today.”
“I didn’t have a need for breakfast after that dinner last night to be honest” she chuckled.
“Yeah, true” he said with a nod, “…but you didn’t even stay for deserts yesterday!” he then remembered, “What happened?”
She now just smirked at him a little bit, leaving him to stew over that question himself for another moment.
“…this has to do with Giselle, doesn’t it?” he then asked with a little sigh.
“Quite obviously, yes” she affirmed, as usual not beating around the bush while helping herself to another plate from the conveyor.
She took a look at the hyena sitting on the opposite side of the table every now and again, she could tell he was stressed but also tried to hide it to the best of his abilities. Like a lot of men, he was equally fascinated as he was scared by her. He wanted to know what really was going on with Legoshi right now, but he also didn’t have the guts to just ask her about it bluntly.
“She told him about the blood” he then tried it from another angle, “…we concluded that much yesterday. Gillian does do a lot of over-the-top stuff sometimes, I was hoping this will slow her down at least a little bit in the future…”
Skye now just raised an eyebrow at him, telling him to continue.
“…but it’s hard to stop her when she’s chasing perfection” he sighed, “I guess there is more to it than just Giselle confessing it…?”
Skye looked at the hyena once again, it seemed like she had underestimated him a little bit. He really wasn’t as much of a push-over as she first anticipated him to be.
“…she’s enjoying it” she now told him, skillfully picking up another piece of sushi, dipping it in soy sauce and then elegantly placing it on her tongue.
“Sorry?” he asked in slight puzzlement.
“She had blood on her yesterday as well. Her own blood, in a small glass vile. She’s enjoying the thought of being a predator’s prey.”
David now was taken aback for a moment. It seemed like he thought she was just messing with him.
“Come on” he then said with a slight chuckle.
She just nodded with a little smile, not being brought out of her confidence though.
“…wait…” he then stepped back, “Are you serious?”
“I have no reason to lie to you, David” the white furred vixen told him with a smirk, “She followed Legoshi into the man’s bathroom last night after they talked in the hallway and she tried to fuck him in a toilet stall, thinking that would just make it all okay.”
He now just kept on staring her with an open mouth, she thought he looked quite adorable right now. He now put his piece of sushi back down onto his plate, shaking his head in great disbelief.
“…honestly” she now chuckled, “I had expected you to be more used to stuff like that. Gillian didn’t look all that bothered by it yesterday.”
David now put his eating sticks down besides his plate for a moment and rubbed his tired eyes with a little sigh. He was still shaking his head slightly. The hyena seemed overworked and stressed, Skye began feeling like she was teasing him a lot more than actually necessary. Legoshi was right about him, he really wasn’t as bad as many other people in those circles.
“People…people keep telling me I’m a bit too pure for this business…” he then said lowly, “But I’m really just a guy trying to make it work. My sister is the talent, I’m just a talent scout and here to help her…and…you know, stop her from overdoing it.”
“Your sister is a savage” Skye told him dryly, “She only cares for the results, not for the people around her.”
He nodded slowly, that obviously wasn’t news to him either.
“…no matter how good the results are, it’s gonna fire back at her someday.”
His gaze now went from the table back into her eyes when she said that. Then he shook his head.
“I kept believing that as well for so many years…” he sighed, it almost looked like he was about to tear up a little bit, “But there is no way to stop her. Money and influence just makes everything go away. She is just too powerful.”
Skye now stopped eating for a moment as well, it seemed like he really was serious about this. It almost seemed like a desperate cry for help.
“…you know” she then began again, “Legoshi wasn’t lying when he threatened to make it public and possibly ruin the box office results. He’s one of the very few people I’ve ever gotten to know who values nothing over everyone’s safety and well-being. He wasn’t voted a Beastar for no reason, he saved an herbivore friend of his from a vicious clan of lions at the age of 17 already. He’s one of the very few men I ever fully trusted, and I can guarantee you Gillian will fail to stop him as well if he decides to take her down for this.”
He now just nodded slowly, it seemed like he still was rather torn between all this though. Looking at it from his perspective, it made a lot of sense to her. She now took a deep sigh and decided to just tell him what he wanted to know.
“…Legoshi went home to see his family yesterday. He turned most of his contacts on mute, he said he doesn’t really mind if you do the premiere without him.”
She could already see how his expression changed when she finished that sentence. He let her finish though.
“…he pretty much said it’s up to me if you can get in touch with him again or not” she continued with a little smile.
“Oh if this is about money? That’s no issue at all, I could…”
“Slow down, David” she interrupted him with a chuckle while raising one of her hands, “It’s not about money, I have no use for money. My business is running well and I’m quite happy how it is right now.”
He just looked at her with big eyes, it seemed like his confusion was just getting greater by the minute. She slowly picked up the next piece of sushi on her plate and ate it contentedly, he was just left staring at the table before him.
“…do you…is this about exposure?” he asked then, “Do you want to be in a movie for promotional reasons?”
The vixen still shook her head, not able to hide a little smile about the ridiculousness about that proposition. But she also still thought he looked quite adorable right now. Methods that seemed to be working usually just showed no effect and it confused the hell out of him.
“This is about what’s wrong and right. Legoshi is one of the very few really good guys I know, he’s been fighting for Herbivores all his life, I can tell he was truly disgusted by what he found out yesterday. I can very well understand his family is more important to him right now.”
David still didn’t know what to say right now.
“A world class movie premiere is a big thing I suppose” she said, now lower, putting her eating sticks aside for a moment as well, “But Legoshi is a man who knows his values.”
“Yeah…but he’s been working hard for this! We’ve all been working hard for this, of course we want it to be a success!”
He almost looked a little heartbroken right now.
“I can imagine. Legoshi has been working very hard since the first day I’ve met him. But I’m sure he’ll continue working hard eventually. But I can understand if he needs some time off right now. When’s been the last time you took some time off, David?”
The hyena now tried to keep a neutral expression, but he inhaled sharply as if he was really trying to not tear up right now. It seemed like Skye had seen right through his façade all this time, he felt really exposed right now.
Skye didn’t give him that cocky smirk right now, she looked genuinely a little concerned about the man sitting on the opposite side of the table.
“I…I…we all need some time off to be honest” he now said lowly, “…but its not much longer now. Premiere is on Thursday and if that went well, we can all relax a bit.”
She now just tilted her head a little. “A bit?”
He sighed deeply. He knew what she was getting at, and he knew she probably was right yet once again.
The hyena didn’t look as upbeat and as energetic anymore, she had seen through that over-joyed façade yesterday already and now she had the ultimate proof. But she liked this better, she still found him to be an interesting person.
“…you’ve already been searching for new talent yesterday” Skye now reminded him with a quiet chuckle, “I bet you’re working all the time, even when you’re supposed to relax. I doubt you ever can fully relax or spend all that money you make in your line of work. David, I think you look tired and I think you should take better care of yourself.”
To break the awkward silence that statement had left them with, David took another big bite of his Sushi. Skye did the same for now, she felt like she had stepped over a line there a little bit.
She still eyed the hyena from time to time. He wasn’t as nicely dressed as in the fancy restaurant last evening, but his wardrobe still seemed quite adequate nevertheless. He wasn’t the biggest or strongest looking hyena she had ever seen, but she thought he was kinda handsome.
“…when was the last time you did something exciting, David?” Skye then started the conversation again, now with a little more upbeat excitement, probably stepping over that line even a bit further. Even though it seemed uncomfortable at first, she believed this was the right way to go.
“Skye…I’m sorry, my excitement is not the top priority right now.”
“Well, it should be. And I think I’m gonna make it.”
He just kept on looking at her in slight confusion. She just smiled a little and picked up her eating sticks once again.
He just watched her eat for another few moments, being in total disbelief about what she had just said apparently.
He just offered this woman money and fame that could potentially significantly change her life, and she still kept on playing her games with him.
“I think I’d be most excited if you just called Legoshi and convinced him to come back to Tokyo…” he said slowly and under heavy breath.
She looked him right in the eyes for another moment, then she nodded with a little shrug of her shoulders.
David looked up a little as she now actually pulled her phone from her pocked and clicked on his contact to start a call. She put it on speaker and put it down on the table between them. It rang a few times, then Legoshi actually answered the call.
“Skye” he greeted her, “How’s your lunch?”
“Quite delicious” she said with a contented smirk, looking at David who just stared at the phone with big eyes.
“Did you make David pay for it yet?” he asked with a slightly amused chuckle.
“Haha, not yet” she laughed, “…but there is actually something else I wanted to ask you.”
“Yeah…? -give me a minute Leon, I’ll be right with you- …what would that be?”
“Tell me something about him. Something he probably needed to be told since quite a while.”
“Okay…” he said with a short chuckle, “Where is that coming from now? Uh…well, he works too much for one. And he needs to learn to speak up to his sister. He’s just too nice to people who not always deserve it, I think he’ll collapse soon if he keeps going like that.”
Skye now just couldn’t help but grin at him, the Hyena still just stared at her with big eyes.
“That’s what I’ve been telling him!” she then chuckled.
“What did he offer you to make this call happen by the way?”
“Oh lots of things” she said light-heartedly, “…but nothing that’s of any importance to me.”
“Well then” he said with a dry chuckle, “Call me again when he figured out what that is.”
“L-legoshi” David now said before he would just end the call again, “Wait! We can’t make it undone now. I know we messed a lot of things up, but-“
“I don’t think you messed anything up, David” Legoshi interrupted him now, “I know you’ve been the one trying to slow her down. Do yourself a favor and let that woman fall on her face for once.”
“Can you at least attend the premiere on Thursday?” he asked in a last desperate attempt.
“Don’t know yet. You know the person to talk to about that. I expect you to treat her kindly. Take care now.”
And with that he had just cut the connection. It seemed like he really didn’t care about the movie anymore. It seemed like nothing David could say would make him change his mind. The hyena just kept staring at the phone that was still lying on the table between them, Skye just left it there for now and continued eating.
“…so…” he sighed after a while, feeling really defeated by all this, “What do I have to do again to make you happy?”
That question made her smile a little bit, then she looked him right in the eyes again, “That’s actually the right question to ask. And you’ll find out soon enough.”
---
“We’re almost ready to open now, aren’t we?” Legoshi asked Haru with a little nudge, looking at the front of her store with a not unimportant amount of pride in his voice.
This truly meant more to him than the premiere of the latest movie he starred in, he really was proud of Haru for finally taking that step.
Even though it sometimes felt like he didn’t deserve all that wealth and fortune, he also was glad he could help her with the funding that way.
It took a lot of persuasion, and even though he also told her she didn’t have to pay him back, she insisted on it only being a loan until she would be able to pay back the money he gave her.
Now it looked like her life-long dream finally became reality. A wave of happiness went across the faces of the three wolves and the little rabbit lady when they looked at the colorful sign above the big store windows, it almost looked like a store that could be opening for business already.
“It’s so pretty, Haru” Juno told her with gleaming eyes while resting her hands onto her shoulders from behind.
“It’s gonna be the best flower shop in the whole city!” Leon stated with great confidence.
“I think I’m not going to argue with you about that one” Legoshi told his son with a big smile, “And I think you can be really proud of yourself for helping Haru that much!”
“He has been working really hard!” Haru said while proudly patting his head as well, “I don’t think I would have been able to open so soon without all your help!”
“What do you say we all get some ice cream?” Legoshi now asked the group.
“Yeah!” Leon said excitedly, “I want a spaghetti ice with strawberries!”
“Whatever you want, pal” Legoshi told his son proudly, “You sure earned it!”
---
“You want me to do what?!” David asked her in great disbelief.
It still somewhat felt like a waste of time to him, but as this literally was the only way of even having a chance to convince Legoshi to come back to Tokyo for the premiere, he had followed her to this place after they were done with their meal.
He was standing on a blue sports mat right now, the kind he knew from the school’s sports hall he went to as a kid. She had instructed him to take off his shoes, had taken off her own ones as well, and now she was just standing in front of him in a relatively relaxed pose.
“Hit me” she told him once more, “As hard as you can.”
Of course, he didn’t follow that instruction the first time he heard it.
“… … …why?” he asked after a little while.
“Don’t ask why, David” she said while shaking her head, “Just imagine something that really irritates you. Imagine it to go away if you just hit is at hard as you could.”
“Nothing ever goes away if you just hit it hard enough.”
“This is the last time I’m telling you this” she told him while coming a step closer, totally dismissing what he said, “Otherwise I’ll be hitting you, and I’m not gonna stop until I’ve gotten you where I want.”
“I…I don’t think…can’t…can’t I just-“
In that moment one of her shins already hooked into his feet, pulled them away from underneath him and he was lying on the floor before he could even think about finishing that sentence.
“O-ouch…” he stuttered, trying to figure out what just had happened.
Then he tried to get himself off of the ground again. Skye reached him a hand and pulled him back onto his feet, he was still trying to understand what just had happened to him.
“I want you to attack me with everything you’ve got” she now told him again with an amused smirk, “Think of me as the most annoying thing you can imagine. Think of me as a traffic jam on your way to work. Think of me as the neighbor starting to mow his lawn on a nice and peaceful Sunday morning. Think of me as one of these people who just stop and stare at the end of an escalator. Think of me as that annoying white furred vixen who’s refusing to ask Legoshi to come back to Tokyo.”
“I…I…can you please st-“
In that moment she had already stepped towards him again and punched one of his shoulders with quite a lot of force. A lot more force than he ever imagined she was capable of.
“What is it” she asked teasingly, “Are you afraid to hit a woman? Is it that?”
“N-no…I…I mean, yes! But I’m also rather scared of what you will do to me if I-”
“It will be worse if you don’t give me what I want.”
“Okay, okay!” he said, now raising his hands in defeat.
Then he actually got into something he considered to be an offensive pose and pulled back his right arm in order to prepare for a swing.
Then he did something he actually didn’t expect from himself and pulled through. He actually sent a punch into her direction.
Skye blocked it off with such ease though, he actually wasn’t sure if this was real right now.
“There we go” she said contentedly, “Do it again. But this time like you mean it.”
The hyena now went for another blow, Skye easily ducked into cover with light feet. He tried again, but with the next blow he sent, she just grabbed his arm, pulled him into her direction with great force, chugged him over her shoulder and let him fall onto his back rather harshly. At least the matt below him caught his fall a little bit.
“Ahh…” he groaned in slight surprise, but he wasn’t actually in too much pain, “…how…how did you do that?”
“You think I would do this as a business if I wasn’t somewhat good at it?” she asked with a chuckle, helping him up yet once again.
“That was awesome!”
She just shook her head now. “Stop trying to butter me up, sweetheart. It won’t get you out of this. Stop holding back now and attack me already!”
David now quickly tried to catch his breath again, then he nodded slightly. He now noticeably took it more serious than before, it seemed like she slowly but surely got him where she wanted.
“Yes” she said, now louder, as he started punching harder and with way more vigor in his movements, “That’s more like it!”
She now blocked his next series of punches with her arms, giving him a really good feel of resistance so he knew he could still turn it up if he wanted to. And it appeared that he wanted to, he actually was quite in the zone now.
“I still think you got some more in you” she told him, still relatively calm for him really not holding back on her anymore.
With that statement she quickly dodged his next attack, leaped very high into the air, landed on his shoulders and then did a backflip off of them, pushing him quite a few feet backwards. She landed before him on the matt once again, it seemed like that maneuver had confused him quite a bit for a moment.
She looked him right in the eyes once again, showing him no mercy.
He really was riled up now, she really knew how to get her opponents to where she wanted them to be.
“Now hit me like I am your sister, making your life a freaking nightmare day in and day out!” she yelled at him, “Don’t hold back! Tell her what you’ve been swallowing up all this time.”
“Ahhh” he yelled, “You arrogant little nuisance!”
Skye was taken aback for a short moment, not actually sure if he was talking about Gillian right now or about herself, but that became quite clear just a moment later.
“Why don’t you ever listen to me?!” he yelled, sending another blow into Skye’s direction with that.
She just blocked it off contentedly and didn’t interrupt his aggressive but still somehow family-friendly rant.
“Why do you always have to overdo it?!” he continued, trying to hit her with the other arm.
“Listen to me, David!” Skye now yelled back, “I’m the director, I call the shots here! Don’t you ever speak back to me!”
“No!” he yelled distinctively, “I’m allowed to speak back and I will! Stop ruining my life! Stop pressuring me! Screw you and screw your next project!”
“What did you just say to me, David?!” Skye asked, still remaining in her role while blocking his attacks.
He really was at the brink of exhaustion right now, but he was so hyped up he still kept going.
“What was that?” he asked cynically, apparently still talking to his sister, “You want me to meet some choreographers for your new movie this afternoon? You want me to get Legoshi back to do interviews? You don’t think talking to her will get me anywhere? You don’t think being nice to her will get me anywhere, huh?! Have you ever tried being nice to anyone before?”
When Skye had thought that nothing he could do or say could bring her out of her focus, not even one tiny little bit, she hadn’t considered that he would just spill hits guts like that.
It was that moment his fist hit anything else but her forearms for the first time now, and it was the side of her face. It was so much of a surprise, it actually swept her off her feet right now.
“Oh shit” she heard him whispering under heavy breathing, coming closer towards her.
She obviously had been hit quite a lot harder than that before in her life and this wasn’t too much of an issue for her, but it certainly had her a little surprised right now.
“Are…are you alright?” he asked in slight panic, but she already found herself smiling at him again. She took the hand he reached her, a moment later she was standing back on her feet.
“I’m so sorry!” he told her again, “I didn’t want to…I didn’t…”
“But I wanted you to” she told him with a smirk, “Didn’t I?”
“Yeah, but I didn’t think-“
“Would it make you feel better if I knocked you down once more as well?” she asked with a mischievous smirk.
“I…I don’t…” he said in slight confusion, unable to make a decision that quickly.
With that she already rushed towards him again, did something he couldn’t even comprehend, and a moment later he was lying on his back on the floor again, unable to move as she pinned him down from above.
“Better?” she asked with an amused smile.
He was just left staring at her in great awe. He took another deep breath, but he still had a big smile on his face as she stared him right in the eyes from above.
She was smiling too, her good mood was really contagious and for a moment he really had forgotten why he was here in the first place.
“I…y-yes!” he stuttered with an excited chuckle, still panting a little bit, “It is better!”
The way she asked kinda sounded to him like she meant his situation in general, and it appeared that really was what she meant as she looked quite content right now.
She still had his hands and feet pinned onto the matt, basically lying on top of him. David just had one thought on his mind right now, and that was the sheer beauty of this vixen. That raw and untamed, wild but yet esthetic, unashamed and therefore most pure and beautiful soul he’s ever seen.
“Y-you let me hit you on purpose, right?” he asked after a little while, he was aware now that she really was just playing with him when it came to that fight.
“Honestly” she chuckled, now slowly getting off of him, giving him back his hands and feet, “It was that one sentence you said.”
She now casually took a seat on the floor and stretched her arms behind a back a little bit while he was getting up onto his knees.
“ ’…you don’t think being nice to her get’s you anywhere?’ ” she repeated the sentence she meant.
“Oh…” he said with an ashamed smirk, “Yeah. …quite ironic that I landed a blow right after saying that.”
She just waved it off with a shake of her head and a little smile, “…apart from Legoshi, you were the only one who was genuinely nice to me at that ridiculously fancy dinner yesterday.”
He didn’t really know what to say to that right now. He thought about that for a moment, then he came to the conclusion that she probably was right about that as well. Nobody really knew who she was and what she was doing at that exclusive dinner yesterday. They all just knew that Legoshi took her with him.
“That must have been a quite unpleasant situation yesterday” he concluded lowly, now taking a casual seat on the blue mat as well. Some of his muscles still felt a little bit sore from the fight, but it really wasn’t so bad.
“I wouldn’t have done it if it wasn’t for Legoshi” she said with a nod, to a bit of his surprise actually confirming his suspicion. “I’m glad I could convince him to not buy or rent any fancy jewelry in addition to that dress.
“Oh but you looked so great in that dress yesterday!” he told her with genuine excitement, “…I mean…you still look great right now…I mean…I meant you really don’t need any fancy jewelry to…”
“Haha stop it already” she chuckled, saving him from that awkward situation he had just gotten himself into, “…but thanks. I guess it means something if someone like you says it.”
“What do you mean ‘someone like me’?”
“Aren’t you a big production talent scout? Someone who’s being surrounded by world-class actors and actresses all the time?” she asked with a shrug of her shoulders, “…just what makes you so flustered around me?”
He just looked at her again for that comment, he didn’t really know what to say to that.
“…aren’t you supposed to meet someone by the way?” she now switched the topic. “Some choreographers or whatever?”
He thought about that for a moment, then, to a bit of his own surprise, he just shrugged his shoulders about it.
He was just sitting here with her now, not feeling the need to rush anywhere or leave this place as soon as possible. She probably was right, that meeting was scheduled for something around this time, but somehow he really didn’t care about it anymore.
He just wanted to stay here right now, even though he had just gotten sort of beat up and was now lying on a smelly blue sports-matt.
Skye just kept looking at him after he shrugged his shoulders, then a proud little smirk suddenly crawled onto her face. She didn’t say anything, she just smiled at him, and he knew just what she meant.
“Most guys would still be quite scared of me right now” she then stated, “…but I have a feeling that’s not why you’re not rushing to get to that meeting.”
He just couldn’t help but smile about that statement as well. He felt happy right now, he couldn’t deny it, and he also couldn’t deny that it first but foremost had to do with the fact that he totally failed to do his job. He couldn’t tell if he got any closer to his objective after all that, but also he couldn’t really say he was all that disappointed with how his day went so far.
“…so what now?” he asked after a little while.
She just shrugged her shoulders with a light hearted chuckle. She was still lying on her back, he still had a hard time looking anywhere else. He was just fascinated by everything about that vixen. Her sporty shape, her mischievous smirk, the pure white of her fur, just everything about her appearance made something fizz under his skin.
“I’m not in any rush” she said with a chuckle, “The shop is closed today, your private session can be extended if you want.”
“Haha okay” he said in amusement, “…so this is gonna become expensive after all.”
“Pfff” she laughed, and it seemed like she genuinely found this funny, “…depends on what you consider ‘expensive’.”
He just turned his gaze towards her once more, looking her right in the eyes, trying to figure out how she actually meant it. She was still smiling light heartedly, he couldn’t find anything malicious on her face.
“…I think your time is the most valuable thing you have” she said, “…and I think you’ve already taken a big step towards worshipping it.”
He was just left staring at her in slight awe once again. She really was genuine about this. It wasn’t only about making Legoshi some time to spend with his family, she really was concerned about him as well. It actually seemed like she enjoyed spending time with him.
“So…” he said, following a spontaneous idea that came to his head, “…since you have the afternoon off anyway…wanna go for some ice-cream maybe?”
---
Giselle didn’t turn around anymore and didn’t talk to anyone after leaving the set of the interview.
“Legoshi couldn’t be here today? Oh that’s unfortunate…”
“Yeah, I know. There was an unforeseen issue with his family. Nothing you can do about that I suppose.”
She had told all those lies like an absolute pro, she didn’t fail to look sympathetic and excited on TV, but as soon as the cameras stopped rolling, she didn’t give a shit about anything or anyone anymore. On her way back to her changing room she grabbed an entire bottle of cider from the catering table and began drinking with great swigs in the hallway already. She didn’t mind if anyone saw her, she already felt like this PR disaster couldn’t be contained for very much longer anymore anyway.
She didn’t really listen to what her assistant told her on the way to the car, she didn’t reply when her driver wished her a nice day when she exited the limousine.
Having arrived in the hotel suite, she still had the bottle of cider in her hands, it was two thirds empty already. She put it onto the next flat surface she found and threw herself onto one of the big couches.
And then she made the biggest mistake of them all. She got out her phone and opened Twitter.
---
After picking up Leon’s hyena friend Mark at home and stopping by at the ice cream parlor, Juno and Legoshi had made themselves comfortable in their cozy deck chairs and contentedly watched the kids play in the garden. They were still trying to understand the rules to the game they apparently had made up themselves, after a while Juno was convinced she had figured it out.
“I think its like golf, but you have to throw the frisbee from where it last landed” she explained her theory.
“Yeah…” Legoshi kind of agreed, “…but where are they supposed to get the frisbee to win? Haru is not gonna be too happy when she sees what they did to the rose-bushes…”
“Oh she’s gonna teach him that as well” Juno chuckled with a mischievous little smirk, “Don’t you worry about that. If there is someone he listens to, its Haru.”
Legoshi nodded with a little smirk of his own, then he checked his phone once again. He had expected to have heard from Skye again by now, but somehow there wasn’t a call or a text message this whole afternoon already.
“She either must still be teasing him about it, he has already given up or she really has convinced him there were more important things in life than work.”
Then he thought why he would worry about either of that at all, he knew Skye was well capable of dealing with this and he wasn’t keen of doing any of those other interviews and social events in Tokyo anyway. He was pretty sure he would come to the premiere after all, but he also liked the idea of Gillian freaking out about it a little bit.
“Good for me I guess” he then thought to himself, putting the phone away yet once again.
---
“Oh what the fuck!” she yelled loudly, more or less directly into the face of the messenger. Under normal circumstances she would have apologized to them for yelling like that, but these weren’t normal circumstances anymore. So she kept on yelling.
“First this dick-head leaves Tokyo and now this dumb bitch thinks it’s a good idea to tweet about it?!”
“I…I just found it…” her assistant stuttered fearfully. The maybe barely legal otter girl looked quite scared of the angry hyena lady right now, and she had a good reason to.
“Fuck!” Gillian yelled, forcefully swiping the first thing she could get a hold of off her desk.
It was her laptop, and it hit the wall of her rented office so hard the display immediately shattered and turned black, the housing cracked in the middle and even the mainboard was beyond recovery. Not that she minded about the device itself, someone would get her a new one in a matter of minutes, destroying it just about took off the tip of the iceberg that was her rage.
Even before the last few broken-off key-caps had stopped tumbling and slippering across the floor, she already grabbed the next thing she could throw.
Having destroyed the mouse of her computer and a pencil holder in a similar fashion, she now let herself fall back onto her chair again, slamming her hands onto her desk one more time.
She took a quick look at the screen of the now broken laptop, then she just shook her head once again. She didn’t need to be reminded what she just had read, those few sentences had already burned themselves deep into her conscience. This would create waves throughout the media no matter what, and now that it was online already, there was no chance of undoing this.
Giselle had tweeted a selfie she had taken the evening before. She had taken the picture at her table where she had been sitting with Shikaomi, but the TV host was not in the shot. It was mostly her face in the focus, the rest of the frame only covered one other person to be seen sitting in the background at another table. Legoshi. She had a slightly mysterious smile on her face in that picture, it was unmistakable what she meant with the caption:
“It’s quite fascinating what a little drop of your own blood can do to an otherwise really restrained and gentle carnivore. A thrilling and at the same time so eye-opening experience. 10/10, would recommend.”
“Fuck” Gillian said once more, now calmer. She didn’t even acknowledge all the broken items on the floor while walking out of her office. While she walked down the hallway she got her phone out of her pocket and dialed the number of her brother. “Come on David” she muttered while waiting for the connection, “Please tell me meeting up with that vixen was not just a waste of time and that stupid wolf is on his way back to Tokyo.”
I started writing the next chapter already, can't make any promises when its gonna be finished. We'll see I guess.
stay safe, see ya all later
~furr
Chapter 8: Chapter 6 - Natural born killers
Chapter Text
Beastars – Into the spotlight 1.5
Chapter 6 – Natural born killers
Skye and David were still sitting on the park bench in the pretty city park in Shibuya when the sun slowly but surely began setting in this early evening hour, neither of them had felt any need to get up and leave yet after finishing their ice-cream.
“So…” he began after a short moment of silence, “…when you asked me out to have lunch today, I had expected a lot of things to happen…”
Her smile already widened a little bit.
“…but nothing like this therapy session this turned out to become.”
Skye tiled a head a little bit, not being sure what to say to that somewhat confession of his.
“I had the right leverage, that’s for sure” she began, “…without that this probably wouldn’t have worked out in my favor like that.”
“Well, I’m glad it did, honestly” he said with a smirk towards her, “This actually turned to be one of the best days if had in quite a long time. And I’ve gotten beaten up in the process!”
She just chuckled a little bit once again, then they suddenly got interrupted by the ringtone of David’s phone. He checked the display, it just said “Gillian”.
“Oh boy” he sighed, “Here we go.”
“You gonna take it?” she asked as he looked at her for a moment, he got the feeling she actually wanted him to.
He nodded slowly, then he accepted the call and put her on speaker. It appeared he trusted Skye enough to listen to that conversation.
“Hello”
“Guess you’ve seen the fucking tweet as well in the meanwhile?” she asked without greeting him.
“Nope.” He responded with a sigh. Since he had her on speaker anyway, he swiftly closed the phone app and looked it up.
He just opened twitter and after it refreshed his feed, he immediately knew what she meant. He found the selfie Giselle posted and quickly read through the caption. It was posted barely an hour ago and it already had half a million views. “…oh man. Well, I told you it was a bad idea. Pretty much right from the start.”
“Yeah. She fucked us good. Spare me the I told you so’s. Did you have any luck schmoozing up to that security guard?”
David now looked a bit irritated by how she had worded that question, Skye couldn’t hide a little laugh.
“…yeah…” he said, “I’m having quite a good time with her actually.”
There was a short moment of silence when Gillian realized that Skye was actually listening.
“Listen…I’m not in the mood for this bullshit right now. Could you reach out to Legoshi or not.”
“We talked to him briefly, he’s not all that interested in coming back for the interviews. He’s with his family, you should be aware of the reason.”
“Great” she just said sarcastically. “At least he’s alive. Is his phone broken or something?”
“No. Skye is the only one he hasn’t blocked in his contacts and its pretty much up to her if I can get in touch with him again or not. She’s not impressed by fame or money though, so that limits our options quite a bit.”
“…yeah, great. What about those choreographers?” she then asked, totally dismissing the earlier topic with that apparently.
“Don’t know, didn’t meet them. We start shooting that movie in half a year, there is no need to rush and I decided to have a break.”
“The fuck David!?” she now got even louder, “You can’t just-“
“Yes. Yes I can. And I should have done this much earlier. Bye now.”
He had just hung up the call with that, seemingly quite content with that decision.
Skye now looked at him for a moment, then she nodded contentedly as well.
His phone began ringing again right away, it obviously was Gillian trying to call again, but he just cancelled it as soon as it came in.
“Well done!” she told him, “You really let her have it!”
He nodded with a proud little smile. “It’s all thanks to you though!”
“I’m glad I could help” she waved it off with a chuckle.
“Now…what did she say in that tweet exactly?” Skye now remembered.
“Ah…yeah that…”
He quickly opened it on his phone again, then he handed it over to her.
“Oh wow, that is bad” Skye said upon reading it closely, “That’s gotta create some media attention for sure. And Legoshi is really not gonna like this.”
“Yeah…” he sighed in agreement, “I should probably try and do something about that. “
“You think there is anything you can do about that?” she asked curiously.
“I mean…” he said slowly, “Other than finding Giselle and talking to her…who knows?”
Skye thought about that for a moment as well, then she nodded.
“Pretty much the only thing we can try, yeah” she said, looking towards the hyena with a little smirk, “Let’s go.”
“Yeah?” he asked.
“Sure” she said with a light hearted chuckle, “Drunk Divas are my specialty.”
POV Legoshi
“Holy shit” Legoshi cursed lowly as he read the latest post Giselle uploaded on her twitter account.
Juno now looked up from the magazine she was reading, it was not often that she heard Legoshi actually cursing or using any kind of swear-word.
“What’s wrong?” she asked, he just wordlessly handed her his tablet and let her read it for herself.
It took her a moment to understand what he meant, but then she took a closer look at the selfie and it came to her suddenly.
“Is that…is she talking about…?”
He just nodded slowly.
“That’s…that’s really not good.”
He just kept on nodding. The look on his face told her that he really was freaking out on the inside right now.
“I mean…there is no bad publicity, but that’s just outright dangerous!”
“People are gonna try that and people are gonna get hurt” he agreed, “What is she thinking?!”
“Call her” Juno suggested right away, “Ask her yourself, this affects you as well!”
He nodded slowly, then he searched for his Phone.
“Heeello?”
“Giselle?” Legoshi asked after she had picked up, “What is going on, what’s with that tweet? Are you serious?!”
“Whaaat?” she asked, sounding really drunk, “I just wanted to create more hype for the movie!”
“Did Gillian sign off on this? I highly doubt it! What are you thinking?! This is just outright dangerous!”
“Oh don’t be such a killjoy!” she giggled, “Where are you anyway, do I have to do all the interviews by myself now or what?”
“I was tired of all this bullshit already and now you really stepped over a line.”
“Oh what” she complained childishly, “You’re the one who’s rather fucking his security guard instead of his co-star.”
The fur on Legoshi’s neck stood up straight when he heard that accusation. For more than one reason. And Juno listening to at least his part of the conversation didn’t make this situation any better for him.
“You leave her out of this, do you understand me?” he asked her harshly now, “And stop posting on twitter when you‘re blasted drunk! Delete that immediately, people will take your word for it and they will get hurt if they try it!”
“Yeah, yeah” she sighed, still not really sounding like she understood the importance of this, “Okay. Anything else? Should I do the premiere on my own as well maybe?”
“I’ll be back for the premiere, but until then you should really try to not mess this up any further. I had a good reason to leave Tokyo yesterday.”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever” she grunted, “Don’t just give me the fault for this.”
She had ended the phone call with that, arguing with her about this any further would have been a waste of time no matter what. Legoshi remained staring at his phone in great disbelief, he still couldn’t stop shaking his head about it either.
“…leave…who out of this?” Juno asked curiously, folding her magazine shut and putting it to the side completely now. Legoshi sensed that she’s had something of a foreboding in advance already, he should have realized sooner that this would come up eventually.
“…”
He just sighed deeply while thinking of something to say. Of course, he first thought about telling her a white lie, he was trying to come up with some story of an assistant who had messed something up or something of that nature, but he doubted already that she would buy any of that for even a second.
“…this fake romance we were supposed to sell” he began, “It really began getting on my nerves. We were both invited to a really fancy dinner last night, Gillian had expected us to go there together and act like we’re actually dating. But I didn’t care about those plans of her’s and asked an old friend to join me for dinner instead.”
“So she became jealous and stupid and tried to fuck you in the bathroom?” she concluded solemnly, and Legoshi genuinely was a little surprised by that question.
“…I guess so, yeah.”
He looked at her and she now had a mixture of a sad and a somewhat guilty expression on her face.
“That sounds kinda familiar to be honest. That has happened to you before, hasn’t it? A girl was jealous and did something stupid. She even had blood on her as well.”
This brought the two wolves into an even more awkward situation. He really didn’t want her to feel bad about that anymore, even though she really had a point with what she said, but he also felt kind of relieved that she couldn’t really be too mad at him if she eventually found out who that ‘old friend’ was.
“…I mean…yeah, it was relatable to that I guess.”
He didn’t really know what else to say right now. Saying that he wasn’t drunk or drugged with Viagra this time wouldn’t really make it easier for her either, saying he wasn’t affected by this would be a blatant lie.
“…I’m rather scared she tries this on other carnivores now” he switched the topic instead, “…it sounded like she was in quite a destructive mood right now. I’m scared she’ll get hurt or worse.”
“Is…is there anything you can do about it?” Juno asked.
He thought about that for a moment, then he took his phone again and called someone else.
---
A lot of different people had tried to reach the spotted hyena within the last hour, but she had ignored most of the calls so far.
But one of those calls she didn’t ignore when she checked the display of her ringing phone.
“Legoshi!” she answered, really trying but failing to not sound excited about being able to personally talk to him finally, “I’m glad you finally came to your senses, David is wasting so much time with that vixen and achieved nothing. You really need to come back until tomorrow afternoon. You can skip that interview in the morning, but the one in the afternoon is really important and-“
“Gillian” Legoshi stopped her with a sigh, “…spare me with all your garbage at once. You know why I’m calling.”
She was taken aback for a moment.
“…I guessed you would see that tweet sooner or later” she sighed, “That bitch really fucked our shit up.”
“You need to get someone to watch over her tonight. She’s really drunk and out of control. Also, you need to get her to delete that tweet. People are gonna try that and people are gonna get hurt. And she could get hurt as well if she’s to be seen out in public. Make sure she stays in her hotel.”
“Okay, I’ll see what I can do.”
“Good.”
“…it really is important that you show up to that interview tomorr-“
“Take care.”
And with that he had ended the call again.
“Fuck!” Gillian cursed loudly, “Fuck you, you fucking Asshole!”
She almost threw her phone against the wall during that latest outrage, but she found something else she could throw just in time. This time it was just an empty coffee mug after all, but it hit the glass-frame of some standard office-artwork and destroyed both items with the impact.
“Just why is everything going to shit right now?” the hyena now asked herself loudly while shaking her head. Then she already dialed the number of one of the security guys she usually hired.
---
“Screw your client!” the grey wolf growled, quietly enough so other guests wouldn’t look but loud enough so his business associate would be aware of his disappointment, “First he’s hyping up how much he’s gonna buy and now he tugs his tails between his legs?!”
He grabbed a few more of the peanuts the barkeeper had provided, very obviously rather wanting to light a cigarette right now. The person he was talking to kept his calm, as per usual not being very intimidated or scared of the potential consequences. He knew his worth.
“Nothing I can do about that, chief” the younger black panther told him, “You know I’m just the messenger, and usually the clients I bring you hold their word. This one is on me I guess…”
The wolf in the fine blue suit just nodded with a little sigh, then he chummily patted his shoulders a little.
“I guess you’re right” he told him then. He reached out into the inside pocket of his vest and pulled out a few yen notes, casually reaching them over to the barely legal panther.
Even though he still was noticeably disappointed and a bit frustrated as well, the kid usually really brought him a lot of good customers. He didn’t want to lose that connection and he wanted to maintain his always friendly and trustworthy image.
His associate counted the money swiftly, noticing it was only half of the usual rate but quickly concluding that it indeed was a fair payment for not having provided anything immediately useful this time.
“I’ll talk to him again” the young panther said with that unbroken healthy amount of self-confidence the wolf really appreciated about him, “Don’t write him off yet, he might just hit some unforeseen financial trouble.”
The wolf just nodded silently and ate more peanuts. The panther noticed that this was a good time to leave now, so he quickly finished the last two swigs of his tea, knocked onto the bar-top twice, got off of his seat and left.
The wolf still had half his beer left, but as he had ordered it mostly for the reason of ordering something and not looking suspicious, he already thought about just paying up for his drink and whatever tea the black panther had ordered and just leaving the bar as well. But just when he was about to reach for his wallet, something else caught his attention.
A really pretty and stylish female sika deer let herself down onto the barstool next to him. Her wardrobe looked expensive and her movement resembled the one of a true dame. She was young though, probably in her mid-twenties. There was a smell about her he really liked as well, he couldn’t really tell for what reason though.
He wouldn’t have seen this as a reason to stay longer either, what had him wondering though was why she had chosen the seat right next to him exactly. There were a lot of free seats left and she could have easily picked one far away from anybody else sitting at the bar right now.
“Hello” she greeted with a light hearted smile. Her voice sounded confident and inviting.
“Uhm…” he said slowly, nodding once with a polite smirk “Good evening.”
The sika deer waved the bar-tender towards her, the well-dressed mongoose approached her with a friendly nod.
“I’ll have Sake, thanks darling” she told him swiftly, then she gave her complete attention to her phone.
The wolf looked at her once again, now he had the feeling he had seen her before.
“Wait!” it suddenly came to him, “Can it be? Is that the chick from the new Gillian movie? I just watched the trailer a few days ago!”
Curious about if there really was something to this hunch he had, he got out his phone as well and started searching for that movie again.
“Holy shit, it really is her!”
He looked at her again, she just was casually sitting there next to him. No entourage, no security, not even a mob of adoring fans. He took another look around the bar, there wasn’t a whole lot going on tonight. On the weekends this was quite an exclusive and well-visited club, on a Monday night it more or less was just a fancy and not inexpensive bar. Not even Vera was here tonight, so it really must be extra slow right after the weekends.
Making sure she didn’t watch him doing it, he quickly put her name into the search engine of his phone’s browser and scrolled through the first things that came up. What got the most attention online right now was a Tweet she must have posted quite recently. Like any celebrity of her status, it got a ton of retweets and likes already.
“It’s quite fascinating what a little drop of your own blood can do to an otherwise really restrained and gentle carnivore. A thrilling and at the same time so eye-opening experience. 10/10, would recommend.”
Not entirely sure what she meant by that exactly, he clicked on it, his phone switched to the twitter app and he began to read some of the comments people had posted.
“Damn, okay girl! I really can’t wait to watch this movie now!”
“God yes, that wolf is such a hottie! I wish I was that brave!”
“That’s what I call a PR-move!”
“Lol.”
“My 13yo daughter showed me this and I’m a little bit shocked! Are details like that really necessary? You know this is potentially quite dangerous?”
“Lol sound’s hot, gotta try this with my bf sometime.”
There were a lot more comments from users of this platform, but he decided to stop reading those for now and rather checked out the cast of the movie. He immediately got reminded that Legoshi was the other main lead in the movie when he had watched the trailer recently. He opened twitter again and checked if he had posted anything about that on his own account yet, but there was nothing to be found. Not even a comment on Giselle’s post.
“It’s a good movie” her voice suddenly ripped him out of his thoughts once again, it seems like she had caught him looking her up online after all.
“Y-yeah?” he asked with a restrained chuckle, “…I bet! Sorry.”
“Haha” she laughed, “No need to apologize, handsome.”
He now found the guts to look her right in the eyes, she still had somewhat of an inviting and friendly smile on her face. He also had the feeling she was somewhat drunk already.
“Why would someone like her be this friendly to some regular stranger in a bar? Did she really just call me handsome? Why was she all alone like this? Don’t stars like her usually have a lot of security?”
He wanted to have a more thorough look around the bar, but as she was still looking at him, that would probably come off a little bit suspicious. But he slowly inhaled through his nose one more time, trying to get more information through the pleasant but also rather uncommon smell that surrounded her. Then it suddenly clicked.
“Blood! She even just tweeted about it. She had blood on her, that’s where that smell is coming from.”
“I…I really…I wasn’t expecting to meet someone like you in a regular bar on a Monday night.”
“Haha, I wasn’t expecting to end up here either, trust me” she said with a laugh, “But it’s actually not that bad here, is it?”
He took another swig from his beer, then he put the glass back down onto the counter and looked at her again with a shake of his head and a little smirk.
“So…” she said after a moment of silence, “Since you know my name already, friendly stranger, might I get to know yours as well?”
“Uhm…its Kenzu.”
“Well, Kenzu, it’s nice to meet you.”
He nods with a little smile, then he finishes his beer in one last swig.
“You were not about to just leave me alone here, were you?”
---
She was just the most beautiful woman I had ever seen. I had that thought last night already when I had seen her for the first time at that dinner in that stunning blue dress, now she just wore sweatpants and a t-shirt and I still thought she looked stunning.
She brought me so much joy today alone, her laugh was just contagious, she wasn’t shy of speaking her mind and she was really clever. I now truly understood why Legoshi had asked her to join him last night, I now truly understood why he enjoyed hanging out with her so much. Skye didn’t care for fame and money, she cared for a pure heart and a brave personality. She was a playful kid at heart, and even though she had a form of grace about anything she did, that playfulness was what I enjoyed the most.
She went with me when I checked Giselles Hotel, she was with me when I tried to call or message her. Sadly, there wasn’t a whole lot more we could do about that situation right now, we didn’t know where she was and she wasn’t answering. Since it was quite close and I didn’t know what else to do with myself for the rest of the night, I decided to follow her back towards her Dojo when she asked if I’d like some more free fighting lessons.
I wasn’t quite sure why she offered that, but my main guess was that she actually really had fun beating me up and wrapping it up as therapy. But it also wasn’t like I didn’t enjoy it, this was the most fun and exciting thing I did in a very long time.
I was just being sent onto one of the matts on the floor of her training hall once again, we laughed in great delight about my clumsiness, when my phone suddenly began ringing again. Since it could be Giselle finally calling back, I quickly got up and went over towards the little bench where I had left my belongings and most of my clothing.
When I checked the display, it wasn’t Giselle but my sister yet once again. I sighed deeply and showed Skye, but she just nodded with a light hearted shrug of her shoulders. I put Gillian on speaker.
“Hey” I greeted shortly.
“…why are you so out of breath?”
I smiled about that question, Skye smiled as well. “Don’t worry about it.”
“Are you serious? I mean…I’m glad you got your dick wet, but we have more important things to do.”
I rolled my eyes a little bit, but it wasn’t like I hadn’t been expecting something like that at all. Then I told her what she probably was calling about in the first place.
“I don’t know where Giselle is, I tried calling her as well, she’s not in her hotel, I don’t know what else to try.”
“Yeah, well” she sighed, “Shit. It appears Legoshi reached her earlier, he said she was quite drunk. Let’s just hope she doesn’t do any more stupid shit.”
“Yeah” David said with a shrug of his shoulders, “Anything else?”
“…well, I’m glad you’re so concerned about all this” she said sarcastically.
“Yeah, right. Put this in my shoes now. I forgot, who was the sensible one again?”
Gillian now just cut the connection after another moment of silence, David contentedly put his phone onto his pile of clothing.
“Wow” Skye commented in amusement, “Well done again! You’re turning into a real bad-boy slowly but surely.”
I couldn’t help smiling at her again for that comment, just everything she did made me so happy. Just the way she was looking at me right now, as I was standing there just in boxer shorts, totally unbothered about everything else that was going on around me. She looked content and happy, even somewhat proud of the way I handled my sisters latest call.
“Haha, yeah” I said, “Oh, and I’m sorry about her by the way. And for the things she assumed.”
“What that you got your dick wet?” Skye asked me with an amused grin.
I now just stared at her once again, being just as speechless as many times before today already. Then I just watched in pure disbelief as she took a step closer towards me and gently started pushing me towards the blue gym matts yet once again. Before I could even say anything, I was lying flat on my back again and she was on top of me with a big smile.
“I’m down for that to be honest” she said with a chuckle, “…but I won’t force you into anything of co-“
In that moment I already leaned forwards and kissed her. I just turned my head off and did it. She was just so amazing, there was nothing more I ever could have wanted. For the first time in so long, it finally felt like I was doing something exciting in my life.
---
When it looked like he was just about to leave at first, he now seemed quite content in the talk he was having with the celebrity sika deer. She seemed genuinely interested, and even though he couldn’t quite understand why, he was having quite a good time casually flirting with a herbivore celebrity.
He ended up ordering a second beer since he thought it was impolite to watch her drink on her own, and soon enough his mood became a little more light hearted as well.
“…so you actually used your own blood on the filmset?” he asked when that topic had come up naturally. Giselle had complained about the guy who had bought twitter recently and how he re-named it to something stupid that nobody will take seriously anyway, and when the platform was mentioned Kenzu finally had a reason to bring up that topic again.
“Haha, yeah” she said, “I found it kinda scary at first, and I don’t really think it was necessary either, but I kinda grew to like it.”
“You have some on you right now, don’t you?”
She nodded with a little wink. “You like it?”
“Actually…I kinda do” he said with a smirk.
“How do you know? Did you really smell it already?”
“Yeah, since you’ve entered the room basically. And then I read that tweet and…”
In that very moment he realized something.
“…so you actually were talking about him?”
“Huh?” she asked, at first in slight puzzlement but then quickly beginning to understand.
He now showed her on his phone what he had been zoogling earlier, it was the movie poster with her and Legoshi in the frame.
“Oh yeah” she chuckled with a dirty smirk, “He fucked me real good.”
Just like she expected, he now was taken aback for a moment when she said that. She could tell he was considering in that moment if he should really get deeper into that topic and just plainly ask her what she knew was on his mind, or if he should just nod with an amused chuckle and wait for her to eventually change the topic. But as the way she was looking at him right now was completely unmistakable, he quickly threw his doubts overboard and just went for it.
“…wait, on the movie-set? Or in a hotel afterwards?”
That question made her smile even more now.
“Depends. Which of the two makes you hornier?”
“Uhhh…”
---
Another number Legoshi hadn’t blocked right now was one he had acquired just quite recently. His Highschool friend Kai the mongoose was calling him for some reason. They had re-connected two nights ago after not hearing anything from each other since quite a while, now it seemed like Kai already found another reason to stay in touch.
Not really knowing why he shouldn’t take that call, Legoshi hit accept on his phone.
“Kai” he greeted him, “How are you?”
“Hey Legoshi” the mongoose told him, “I’m sorry for calling at this hour. I met your co-star in the bar earlier. At first I wasn’t quite sure, and I didn’t want to make a fool of myself, so I looked up her social media and found a tweet you probably should see.”
“Yeah, I know…” he sighed, “We already tried to – wait! You’ve seen her?!”
“Y-yeah, she left the bar just a few minutes ago. It looked like she was leaving with one of the regulars here.”
“That’s great info! We’re trying to get ahold of her! What’d they look like?”
“I mean…male wolf, not quite as tall as you, adequate wardrobe, tipped quite well, ate peanuts like someone who smokes…” he listed, “They talked for a little while and then they left together.
“Shit.”
“You know him?”
“No. I shut her down yesterday when she tried to fuck me in the bathroom of a noble restaurant. She got drunk and posted that tweet earlier, I think now she’s trying to find a substitute.”
“Are you serious?” Kai asked with a chuckle, “First that maned wolf and now you?”
“…yeah, this is really getting out of hand. I just hope she doesn’t get hurt. Can you tell me anything else? Like what they talked about or where they wanted to go? Did she flirt with him?”
“It looked like they had quite a good time and a fun conversation, but that’s really all I can tell you. I’m sorry Legoshi.”
“Okay” he said with a little sigh, “Thanks for calling, this is still more than I knew earlier.”
“Sure, anytime.”
“Take care, Kai! Thanks again, keep me posted if anything comes up!”
“Will do! Good luck!”
Legoshi put his phone back down onto his couch table and unmuted the television again.
He would have told Juno about the news he just received from Kai, but it didn’t feel like she would really care for it. She had left the living room quite soon after she heard about what happened in Tokyo, it seemed like it had triggered some unpleasant memories for her as well. He had considered already if he should just rip the Band-Aid off and confess to her that he actually re-connected with Skye, but somehow it felt like he should wait for a little while with that. Maybe it would come more easily in a week or two.
The commercials on TV annoyed him greatly right now so he turned it off completely. Then he remembered that he should probably tell Skye and David about what he just discovered.
---
“Oh come on” she sighed with a short chuckle, “What’s with their timing today?”
“It’s not my phone this time, you can’t blame this one on me” he replied with a big smirk.
She now released him from her embrace for a moment and crawled over to the spot where she’d left her phone earlier. David just looked after the gorgeous nude vixen, she slowly made her way back towards him while answering the call.
“Yeah?” she asked. Her phone was on speaker and the voice on the other end was a familiar one.
“Skye” he asked, “…you sound out of breath, is everything okay?”
“Oh…” she said, giving David a little wink and a big grin, “…just giving some fighting lessons.”
“So David is still with you?” Legoshi asked, sounding kinda content about it actually.
“Yeah, I’m here, Legoshi” David answered himself.
“Good. Listen, I just got a call from an old friend of mine. He’s a bartender and he just told me he saw Giselle and another Wolf.”
“Oh?” Skye asked.
“Same bar we met in three days ago. Kai should still be in, maybe he can give you a more detailed description. Would you try to find her, please? I know this is a tall order, but I don’t want her to get hurt.”
Skye looked towards David for a moment, he just nodded affirmingly.
“Sure” she then said, “We’ll take a look.”
“Thank you. Oh, and I’ll be back for the premiere on Thursday. Assuming nothing else goes horribly wrong. Oh, and that tweet is still up by the way.”
“We’ll try our best, Legoshi” David told him, still a little out of breath as well, “I promise!”
“Best of luck” he said upon hanging up, “Keep me posted.”
Skye now tossed her phone to the side with a little sigh, then she looked at the hyena lying next to her once again. He still looked well-spirited and joyful.
“Damn” she muttered lowly, “I really could have gone for a second round right now.”
“What, a second round of fighting?” David asked with an innocent smirk, now getting up from the floor and searching for his underwear.
“I’d be really impressed if you made it through round one” she chuckled while raising an eyebrow at him with a challenging smirk.
“Touche” he said, “Well in that case you’re right, I’d prefer the other option as well.”
“You promise?” she asked with a wink as she started dressing herself again too.
He now came a step closer towards her and just kissed her right on the lips once again without any hesitation. She was still into it and it still made him so happy.
“I would try to keep it up the whole night if you wanted me to. But we have to take care of some childish nonsense first I’m afraid.”
“I’m gonna hold you to that promise” she giggled, “Let’s find that deer before it’s too late. That bar is not far from here.”
---
Juno had gotten to bed early today. There was nothing she really had to get up for early on the following day, but she needed some time on her own with her thoughts.
Legoshi had noticed that she had gotten kinda quiet since that topic about what had happened in Tokyo the last few days had come up, but she couldn’t help herself.
There was this loose agreement between them that they weren’t in a monogamous relationship and that they could see other people if they really wanted to, but Juno never really had taken it seriously. Haru didn’t count as ‘other people’ of course, the two wolves loved her just as much as the other, but apart from her, Juno never really had seen anybody else.
Now learning that Legoshi apparently has still felt like a dagger to the heart for her. She didn’t really know all the details, but she did know he smelt like someone else when he had come home the night before. Not much, maybe it was just from a hug or something like that, but she knew he probably wasn’t entirely innocent.
After a few minutes of just lying on her mattress and staring at the ceiling, she decided to get up once again and check up on Leon. Like she knew the little wolf, he probably wouldn’t be ready for bed yet anyway, and maybe he wouldn’t mind some cuddles or his mom reading him a bedtime story. It would cheer her up like always, and there was nothing more she could ask for right now.
---
This guy was way easier for her to convince than Legoshi. Be it for the reason that she had used way more than just one single drop of her own blood to put on her fur, be it that Legoshi had family or because he could probably get any pussy he wanted, she didn’t really care right now. Nor did she complain, she really enjoyed how easy it was to drive him completely insane.
Kenzu didn’t even question when she pulled him into the next best four-star hotel she found down the street, asked the concierge for the best room that was available, gave her a swift autograph when she recognized who she was and then straight up pulled the grey wolf into the elevator car with her.
“W-what is happening now?” he asked with a mixture of childish excitement and a slither of doubt in his voice.
“I want you to do to me what Legoshi did to me on that film-set!” she told him with a dirty smirk, wrapping one of her legs around his on their way up to the 13th floor.
“What did he do?” he asked in slight puzzlement, still not quite able to believe this was real right now.
“What do you think he did?” she asked with a horny smirk, “He showed me the inner wolf inside him. He fucked me like a real carnivore.”
A little growl escaped his mouth as she teasingly stroked the underside of his chin with one of her fingers. The smell of her blood was just intoxicating to the wolf. It was like it was a delicious, ominous red mist was fogging the entire room around him, it was like the only thing he could focus on was the shape of her body.
He was kinda glad they were alone in the elevator right now, and luckily there was nobody else around in the floor on their level either when they exited the car.
By the time she was lying nude on the bed of the hotel room he had his claws out and his brain completely turned off already.
---
We had talked to the bartender Legoshi had been talking about, he told us all the details he knew and then we didn’t lose any more time and went straight on our way again.
Having called and double checked that she hadn’t just taken him to the hotel-suite the production had booked for her, Skye deducted that she must be in one of the other hotels nearby. She figured she couldn’t have come far since she was a quite well-known celebrity, and she figured Giselle wouldn’t just choose the cheapest available option either.
Following that theory, we went on our way to ask the concierges of the few hotels around that we figured were good enough to have a casual fling in as a big label movie star. We figured 4 stars at least.
“Excuse me” Skye told the sika deer in her mid-thirties behind the desk of the third hotel we tried our luck in, “I have kinda of a strange question. Did you meet Giselle here by any chance?”
The white furred vixen showed her the picture of the movie on her phone and pointed at her.
“…she might have checked in here not too long ago, accompanied by a wolf?”
“Uh…yeah” she said after a moment of hesitation.
“I know you’re not supposed to give out information about your guests, but this could be crucial” I told her now, quickly showing her my card from the film studio. “She’s probably really intoxicated and has her own blood on her fur. That can be really dangerous around carnivores.”
Her eyes now widened a little bit, it seemed like she was connecting some dots in her head right now. She probably had looked her up online and found that tweet as well.
“They…they checked in here just about twenty minutes ago. The wolf who was with her…he wasn’t Legoshi though, right?”
“No, he wasn’t” Skye told her with a distinct shake of her head, “We don’t know who he is, he probably doesn’t know what he got himself into. We need to intervene before anyone gets hurt.”
“Really?” she wondered in slight puzzlement, “Giselle looked quite in control and in her Tweet it sounded like she knows what she was talking about…”
“Trust me, she doesn’t know what a real out of control wolf looks like” Skye told her dryly, “She has no idea. We need to get her out of that hotel room right now. You can probably also call the police and an ambulance already.”
“A-are you sure” she asked, “It looked kinda calm and romantic between them earlier, maybe they’re really just having a good t-“
“She had a good time when Legoshi fucked her on a film set” Skye now interrupted her dryly, “Legoshi is a really good actor and a really gentle wolf. And there was a whole film crew around them keeping her safe. Now she’s alone and has her own blood on her fur. This is really dangerous.”
“O-okay…” she said, now with more concern in her voice. It seemed like she now finally understood that we were not joking about this.
“Which room is she in?” Skye asked, “And can you duplicate us a key-card for that room?”
“Y-yeah, sure…” she said, typing something into her computer, “…but…are you sure you can stop a Wolf when he’s out of control?”
“We’ll find out” she said, “But unless that wolf is a trained fighter, I can probably take him down and keep him pinned until the police shows up.”
“But what if they’re really just having harmless sex?” the sika-deer asked. As a concierge it was understandable that she really didn’t like the idea of potentially causing an inconvenience like that.
“Well, in that case the police can arrest me when they’re here already.” Skye told her, just as the concierge handed her the key card.
Not losing a single further word, the vixen now hurried to get towards the elevator, I followed her slightly perplexed. This went so much faster than I had expected. But she was right, we had to act as soon as possible.
Barely half an hour ago we were lying arm in arm on a sports mat in her dojo, now we were on a mission to potentially save a life.
The elevator ride took what felt like an eternity. And I didn’t know what would await me in the next few minutes. It could either be a really awkward situation in which we intruded into someone’s private hotel room; or I could also be witness to a really horrible, bloody scene of an accidental devouring.
The elevator door opened and we already heard something. It was quite a racket further down the hallway. There where high-pitches screams of fear, maybe also pain, there was loud growling and lowly mumbling voices. Those voices belonged to people in the hallway, most likely other hotel guests, and they were gathering up in the hallway by one of the doors. When we approached them, they all looked rather concerned.
“Shit” Skye mumbled under her breath, “Guess our hunch was right after all.”
“What’s going on?” one of the by standers asked us as Skye tried the key card she got from the concierge and it immediately unlocked the door.
“David” she told me, now very sternly and professional, “Call the police, tell them about an ongoing devouring in this hotel, tell them to bring two ambulances. One herbivore, probably heavy blood-loss, one male wolf, unconscious, concussion. And keep these people outside in the hallway.”
Before I could comprehend any of the things she just said, she was already on her way into the room, not waiting a single further moment, not considering her own safety for even a moment. I followed her by instinct and what I got to see was worse than anything I had imagined before.
“Stop!” I heard Giselle yelling in great fear and panic, then she screamed again in great pain. I heard her way before I saw her. There was a wolf on top of her on the bed. Shirtless but still wearing his jeans. Blood was on his hands and claws and around his mouth as well, he was growling loudly, ready to attack the helpless sika-deer yet once again.
“Get back” Skye warned me now, “I’m really sorry you have to see this.”
Then she went into full-on attack mode. She rushed towards the wolf with a speed I couldn’t have imagined to be possible. The foot kick the guy took to the head sent him rolling off of the gazelle and off the bed even. Since he was a lot heavier than Skye, the recoil of her attack almost swiped her off the other side of the bed, but she found her footing rather quickly.
“Stay down” she told Giselle quickly, the sika deer was barely able to move. She was completely nude, blood was dripping from her neck and also various spots on her shoulders and torso, “Help is coming.”
The wolf, at first slightly dizzy and confused from that first attack now was back on his feet again, rubbing his hurting jaw with one hand while focusing his attention on the white furred vixen.
“You better try to calm down” Skye told him slowly and distinctly, “I don’t want to hurt you, but I will if I must.”
It didn’t seem like he heard a single one of the words Skye just told him. His mind seemed blurred, his body was twitching nervously. The smell of blood in this room was really sweet but also powerful and disturbing. Sweet but very wrong, teasing in a really bad way.
I was sure he would be trying to attack Skye now that she had interrupted him in what he was doing earlier, but instead of doing that he jumped right onto the bed again and lunged towards Giselle once again.
“Fuck” Skye cursed, rushing towards him yet once again as his claws were still out and he was trying to dig them into Giselle’s flesh once again. This time when Skye was lunging towards him, she hit him in the head with one of her knees, and the sound of what that did to his jaw was even more disgusting than the smell of blood in this room.
It sounded like bones breaking, maybe also teeth shattering. It was pretty clear he probably wouldn’t get up after that anymore, and he didn’t.
Giselle was bleeding even more now, the wolf had struck her with his claws yet once again before he collapsed besides the bed for a second time.
Now he wasn’t getting up again though. He wasn’t even conscious anymore.
What followed was a really scary silence. Just Giselle was to be heard, crying in pain and horror lowly. And Skye’s slow panting.
I just looked at her, her white fur was stained in some of the blood as well now.
“Shit” I heard her curse lowly. She moved Giselle’s arms so her hands would cover the bleeding wounds on her neck. “Keep applying pressure to that spot, you’re losing a lot of blood” she instructed the injured Sika deer.
Giselle just nodded in great fear.
“What are you doing?” Skye asked them, it seemed like it was directed at me, “Call the police, we need ambulances!”
I was completely frozen somehow. I wasn’t able to move. I just watched her as she was trying to make the best out of this horrible situation.
She now went towards the unconscious wolf and held two fingers against his neck.
“I…is he dead?” I just asked her lowly, not being able to get my priorities straight or think of anything else right now.
She kept on feeling for his pulse for another moment, then she shook her head.
“Don’t just stand there” she told me, “Where is your phone?”
I searched for my pockets with my hands, they were shaking so much I couldn’t really get it. I couldn’t quite believe how calm and collected she still was after all this. It seemed like this was just normal for her, it seemed like she’s seen much worse stuff than this before.
“Forget it” she waved it off then, already having her own phone in her hands, “I got it. Call your sister and tell her what happened. I’ll call the police.”
---
David freezing up like this was really not ideal for our situation right now, but there wasn’t really anything I could change about that, sadly. I still kept a cool head and my priorities straight though, time was running, Giselle had life-threatening injuries.
“Tokyo police, what’s your emergency?”
“Yes, hello.” I greeted sharply, reading from the key card I just found in my pockets again, “We just stopped a devouring in the grand central hotel. A male wolf and a female deer. Attacker and Victim are alive, victim has life-threatening injuries, heavy blood loss. Attacker is unconscious, probably with a concussion and a broken jaw-bone. Room 07 on the 13th floor. We need two ambulances as soon as possible.”
“Alright, we’re sending officers and medics right away. Can you make sure all parties involved stay where they are? We also would like to take statements from all the witnesses if possible.”
“Yes, of course.”
“Good. What’s your name if I might ask?”
“Skye” I told them, “I’m the founder of Zorro Blanka security, I’m pretty sure you have me in your system already.”
“…yes, indeed. Good, that’s a lot of important information already. The response teams are on their way, it should only take a few more minutes.”
“Thank you.”
I ended the phone call and noticed that we were not alone in this room anymore.
“Can you all leave this room, please?” I instructed the other hotel guests who stared in great shock and fascination at everything that was going on. “The police will be here soon. Make sure you don’t block the hallway when the paramedics arrive!”
I pushed them back into the hallway slowly but surely, then I turned towards David again. He didn’t look like he was doing too well either right now. He was still just standing and staring, and when I decided to ask him if everything was alright, he just stumbled towards the bathroom quickly. A moment later it sounded like he was vomiting, it seemed like he just made it to the toilet-bowl in time.
As pleasant as my day and my evening had been before, now it was just getting worse and worse by the minute as it seemed like. While David was still in the bathroom, I tried to remain calm and looked after Giselle again.
As she was still completely nude, lying on that bed while winding herself in pain, I decided to cover her with the blanket from the other side of the bed. The clean white sheets were never to be used again obviously, but the last thing they needed were nude pictures of a heavily bleeding celebrity getting leaked and shared throughout social media. People in the hallway were holding phones in their hands, I really couldn’t tell if anybody had filmed anything or had taken pictures yet.
Giselle was really weak when the paramedics finally arrived at the hotel-room, but soon later she was placed on a stretcher and on her way towards the nearest hospital. When the next stretcher arrived and they put the unconscious wolf guy onto it, I quickly told them about the circumstances and that they better tied his arms and feet to the stretcher in case he would wake up.
The police officers who had watched the paramedics with us now approached us in the hallway and the questioning began. At least David was somewhat able to talk again in the meanwhile. He supported me when I explained what happened, the people in the hallway also nodded when I explained how it had happened. I hadn’t doubted that they would believe me for a single second, and I hadn’t doubted they would believe me when I said I didn’t intent to injure the wolf like that when I tried to save Giselle’s life, but that didn’t make it right what happened to that poor guy either.
He probably hadn’t expected any of this to happen tonight. Now he probably faced a lawsuit for attempted murder. And even though I was 99% sure Giselle had a lot of her own blood in her fur beforehand, proving that in front of a court would be next to impossible. Giselle had even more of her own blood all over her now.
“…but now I just have one more question” the police officer asked me, the bulky Doberman scanned me from top to bottom slowly, “How did you stop a by blood-lust driven wolf and knock him unconscious?”
“This has not been my first Rodeo, sweetheart” I told him with a stale chuckle, “Look up my file, look up my company, that should tell you everything you need to know.”
“Wait…” David asked me now, “You have done something like this before?!”
“I train security guards, David” I told him lowly, patting his shoulders gently as he still looked quite shocked, “I wouldn’t be so good at it if I hadn’t seen my fair share.”
“Could…could you have killed him as well?” he kept on asking, it seemed like he still tried to sort all his emotions. I could tell why he asked that. He just now seemed to fully realize that when I was giving him fighting-lessons earlier, I really wasn’t going at him with everything I had. He was scared of me now, afraid of what I could potentially do to him when I really meant it. I felt very conflicted about this all of a sudden. I didn’t want to make him feel that way, but I also couldn’t just not save Giselle.
“…I hit him unconscious so he wouldn’t attack Giselle anymore” I told him slowly, “…who knows what he would have done to her if we didn’t stop him.”
“He would have killed her” the Doberman police-officer stated without a hint of doubt in his voice. “She wouldn’t have had a chance.”
“Yeah…but” David stuttered, “But you could have killed him too.”
“We should really call it a day” I told him lowly, he still seemed absolutely horrified. I couldn’t blame for being scared, there just wasn’t anything I could do or say to make it any easier for him.
“I…yeah” he said slowly, still looking at the floor.
“Situations like these usually end much worse” the other police officer told us, “It’s not pretty, but they’re both still alive and they probably wouldn’t be if it wasn’t for you.”
I’ve rarely felt this horrible before. David looked absolutely devastated. I could see it in his body language too, he really was scared.
We took the elevator downstairs together with the police officers, they got back into their police car and waved us goodnight, soon later we were standing on the sidewalk all alone.
“Wait” somebody behind us suddenly stopped us. When we turned towards her, we noticed it was the concierge from earlier. “…is she gonna be alright?”
I nodded slowly, giving her a confident little smile. “She’ll make it. You handing us that key-card probably saved her life. Oh, speaking off…”
I pulled it out from my back pocket and reached it over to her.
“Did…did you save her?” she stuttered, “I mean…how did you stop a wolf?”
I just waved it off with a little smile, then I pointed at the key-card I just reached her. “I’d hold onto this if I were you. She’s gonna hear the story of how she was saved and you were a part of it. I’m sure she’ll also sign it for you if you asked nicely.”
“Heh” she said with a somewhat proud little smile now, “Thanks!”
“Have a good night” I told her, waving her one last time as she was making her way back into the building.
---
That left Skye and David on their own again, but this time it was not a fun and pleasant atmosphere. The hyena couldn’t even manage to look at her right now.
Not really knowing what else to do, Skye looked down onto her forearms for a moment, parts of them were still red from Giselle’s blood. Her white fur usually was really hard to clean from stains like that, there was nothing she could do about that at the moment.
“…you weren’t ready to see something like that I take it?” she now asked him lowly, using a tone that was neither meant to be offensive nor funny but just curious and respectful.
He just slowly shook his head.
“I’m very sorry” she told him lowly, “I didn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable around me.”
“You looked ready” he now suddenly commented, now finally looking up from the ground and right into her eyes, “You looked like you could finally beat someone up for real.”
“I…” she said, feeling very perplexed and confused for the first time in quite a while, “…what?”
“I think you heard me” he told her now.
“David…” she told him, gently reaching out for one of his hands, “…Giselle is alive. That wolf is alive as well, they’ll both recover and-”
“He was almost k.O. already! You didn’t have to smash his face in like that” he said sternly, pulling his hand away from hers with a little jolt.
Skye looked him right in the eyes again, he looked tired and on edge. And scared. Scared like she was the most-deadly thing he had ever encountered.
“I’m really sorry you had to see all that” she told him again, trying to stay patient, “…but that’s what happens when a carnivore turns off all their senses and follows their instincts.”
“I…I think I need to be alone for a while.”
And with that he just turned around and left her standing where she was. It was pretty clear he didn’t want her to follow him and it was pretty clear he wouldn’t change his mind about that anymore tonight.
---
Skye had managed to hold it back for a little while, but as soon as she had locked the door behind her, her breathing was becoming heavier again and tears started forming in her eyes. She had finally found somebody other than Legoshi who she liked and trusted and found to be more than just a one-night stand, and she had managed to scare him away just after a few hours. The game of love was just so unfair to her all the time, it never seemed to be working out for her.
Just when she got finished washing the sika deer’s blood out of her fur as good as possible, her phone was ringing again.
She had just thrown herself down onto one of the blue sports mats in her training hall for a moment, but as this call could still be really important she grabbed her phone from her pocked and checked who it was. It seemed like Legoshi was still awake as well.
“Why does it never work out for me when I find a nice guy?” she answered the call in her sorrow, knowing he was one of the very few people who would understand. He still seemed somewhat perplexed by that greeting though.
“…you’re talking about David I assume?” he asked back with a curious chuckle.
“He’s nice and he’s fun and he actually spoke up to his sister when I encouraged him to. And he listened.”
“So…why didn’t it work out?”
“I…can’t really tell if it’s really that bad or if he was just in shock. We saved that dumb doe from getting devoured but we almost came to late. I really had to do something to get that wolf unconscious and he got injured quite badly as well. They’ll both make it, but…it was close and it will cause a lot of trouble.”
“I…I’m sorry it had to be you again who saved the day” he said with a little sigh, “I just heard it from Gillian. You saved her life and they really owe you for it.”
“Well, it’s what I do” she sighed as well, “But yet again I’m left with nothing of any value.”
“I’ll be back in Tokyo tomorrow afternoon. I need to talk to all of them and I need to make a public statement. And I’ll talk to David, I’m sure he’ll think differently about it once he slept a night over it.”
“Let’s hope there is some truth to that” she sighed, now with a little yawn, “Ring me up once you’re in town.”
“Will do” he said, “Thanks again, Skye! You never fail to amaze me.”
She hung up the call, then she let her phone just fall onto the mat next to her face and stared at the ceiling. A tear had formed in one of her eyes and it now slowly began its journey down one of her cheeks.
“Damn right you owe me one” she muttered. She remained motionless lying on that sports mat for a little while, and by the time the automated, motion activated lights of her training hall had turned off, she was fast asleep already.
This was a long one. Hope it was worth the wait. Let me know what you think ;)
~furr
Chapter 9: Chapter 7 - At least it can't get worse
Chapter Text
Yup, guess who's still alive.
Beastars – Into the spotlight 1.5
Chapter 7 – At least it can’t get worse
Kenzu had been awake for a few hours already, but none of the nurses he could talk to could tell him anything. Not like he really wanted to do a lot of talking right now, every motion of his mouth dealt him a really great amount of pain.
In the mirror over the bathroom sink he noticed what the white bandages were that covered most of his snout. Considering the constant pain coming from that area, he was pretty sure it must be something quite substantial.
He just came back from the bathroom and laid himself back down onto his bed, when the door to the room was opened and a white-furred vixen carefully stepped inside. Her steps were light and agile, he could tell she was quite fit and sporty. Her pointy ears were lying flat though, she didn’t seem to be in the greatest of moods either.
Kenzu’s roommate, an elderly lion with a broken leg looked at her swiftly, gave her a short nod as a greeting and then he focused on his newspaper again. The visitor was not here to see him apparently, so the wolf guessed she knew something about what made him end up here.
“Hey, Kenzu” she greeted him shortly, flashing an empathic smile at him.
“Hello” he greeted back lowly, flinching a little bit as it really hurt when he opened his mouth.
“I’d ask you how you are” she told him, “But since I know what happened to you, I’m gonna spare you.”
“Wh-“ he began, flinching again in great pain, “What did happen?”
Even though it caused him great discomfort, it seemed like it was worth it for him to ask. It seemed like he really didn’t remember a whole lot.
“I happened” she told him, “And I came to say sorry for breaking your jaw-bone. But I also saved her life and you from becoming a murderer.”
His eyes now opened widely, it seemed like that triggered quite a flashback for him.
“Is…is she gonna be okay?” he asked, it seemed like that sudden rush of adrenaline made him forget about the pain for a moment.
“Just about” she said with a little nod, “But she wouldn’t have been if we didn’t interrupt.”
“Thank you!” he said, trying to sort his emotions. “I mean…thank you!”
“You’re welcome.”
He just looked at her for another moment, partly in great regret of what happened and partly in great fascination about the creature before him.
“I-I…Thank you so much!” he said again, his breath was becoming heavier now, “…wh…what is your name even? How can I ever repay you for…”
“Skye” she told him, flashing a faint smile.
“Thank you, Skye” he said again, “I will never forget this!”
“Oh I bet you won’t” she said with a slight chuckle, “And she won’t either.”
“How…how bad is it?” he asked, and now it seemed like the adrenaline slowly but surely faded again, because his face showed some visible signs of discomfort once again.
“Some bite wounds on her neck, some deep scratches on her shoulders and stomach, that’s all I can tell you from what I’ve seen yesterday. I haven’t visited her yet.”
He just nodded slowly, then he let his head sink back down onto his pillow.
“How…ahh” he groaned, “How did you stop me.”
“By getting you unconscious with a knee-kick. But don’t worry about that too much. That will heal. What I would worry about is the trial for attempted murder you’re gonna have to face.”
His eyes now just opened a little bit wider, it almost seemed like he’s never even thought about that before.
“…yeah, it doesn’t look all that great for you I’m afraid. There were a lot of witnesses and she almost died.”
“S-she had blood in her fur and-“
Skye already nodded when he tried to explain, trying to stop himself from speaking to spare him the pain.
“I know. Legoshi knew about that as well, now half Tokyo knows it because of her twitter post yesterday. That’s pretty much the only thing protecting you somewhat right now. Her own stupidity.”
“L-Legoshi?”
Skye nodded slowly. “He’ll be back in Tokyo today and he’ll speak up about this. Don’t worry about him, he knows about the blood and he knows what you were up against. I’m sure he’ll be on your side rather than hers.”
He just nodded very slowly now, not really sure what to think of this. Skye was now turning to leave again anyway, it seemed like she had other places to be.
“Try to rest for now, there is a lot of trouble coming your way I’m afraid. I hope you get better soon.”
“Thank you again, Skye” he said as she grabbed the doorhandle, “I’m really glad I didn’t kill her!”
She nodded with one last little smirk, then she left the room just as swiftly as she had entered earlier.
“That woman has seen some bad things already. Especially for her age” the elderly lion now lowly commented. It was the first time he had started a conversation today.
“She’s a freaking saint” Kenzu said lowly, flinching a little bit again as his jaw really hurt.
“I don’t want to be in your shoes, kid” the lion said with a stale chuckle, “I wouldn’t know how to ever repay her either. Don’t just take her kindness for granted.”
Kenzu nodded slowly, the somewhat empathic smile of his roommate felt at least somewhat comforting right now.
At least he wasn’t completely alone in this whole nightmare.
---
When Skye continued on her way through the hospital, she felt really lost. Not just in the maze of corridors but also emotionally. She didn’t really look forward to seeing Giselle again, even less without Legoshi by her side, but that wasn’t even the biggest downer right now. She finally wanted to hear from David again, but her phone still stayed silent.
“Maybe he couldn’t fall asleep half the night and when finally did he had to catch up on so much sleep that he’s still in bed at 10AM?” she asked herself.
It sounded silly, but she actually was trying to think of reasons for this now just like a desperate school-girl would.
She had enough of it pretty soon though, so she decided to just go for it, check up on Giselle and distract herself that way for the time being. Not that she had a whole lot else to do anyway.
Having found what seemed to be the right hallway according to the signs, she already spotted a crowd of people waiting by one of the doors. Amongst them were reporters, camera-operators and people with microphones. And a really annoyed female hyena.
Skye tried to get towards the door with Giselle’s room number without causing a big fuzz, but it seemed like word had spread what had happened and who had saved her, because she suddenly had a lot of attention, including the one from Gillian.
“There she is” the hyena greeted her, apparently also talking to the press people though, “Why don’t you ask her yourself what went down?”
“Miss Skye!” one of the reporters asked her immediately, “Is it true that you stopped that savage, out of control wolf with nothing but your bare hands?”
“Well…” she said, somewhat perplexed because Gillian was nodding slightly, “Well yes. But that’s not the most important question you should be asking.”
Even though she didn’t have a whole lot experience with anything press related, she managed to keep a cool head and a professional expression on her face. Anything else would hurt her business, and she didn’t want to be seen as this great hero in the media either.
“Can you elaborate, please?”
“I don’t really want to say all that much right now. But most if it answers itself when you read that really irresponsible tweet she posted yesterday. And that ‘out of control’ wolf” she added while drawing air quotes, “...could have been any other carnivore if any other herbivore had had that much of her own blood in her fur.”
Skye could tell Gillian was staring daggers at her when she mentioned that, but she wasn’t scared of her and she wasn’t afraid of telling the truth either. This woman had to learn that this wouldn’t just go away like every other problem in her life apparently always did, and she also had to accept that Skye actually was the one who saved her movie-star’s life.
Skye was very sure that this was what Legoshi wanted as well, and her own moral compass told her the same thing. The people had to know about the truth, even if it was ugly. This could save lives, potentially.
“Are you sure that’s really what happened?” some other reporter asked her now, and this was just the thing she really wanted to avoid.
“I won’t give any further statements on this matter right now. Now excuse me please, I’d really like to check up on her.”
To get her point across even more, she turned towards one of the nurses now who seemed to be guarding the door to Giselle’s room. It seemed like she was well informed who she was as well, because she even opened the door for the white furred vixen.
All the cameras were still pointed at her of course, they all hoped they could get a picture of the injured movie star. But the door was closed again as soon as Skye had entered the room.
Giselle was awake when Skye came in. Wrapped up in a whole bunch of bandages and hooked up to a number of different bags. She wasn’t really able to move or do much else, but she was trying and at least managed to turn her head towards the approaching visitor.
“There she is” she greeted her lowly, “My knight in white armor.”
Skye looked at her for a moment, it genuinely seemed like there was nothing malicious coming out of her mouth towards her for the first time. Not that she had any right to say anything malicious in the first place, but it still didn’t seem completely off the table for some reason anyway.
“How are you doing?” Skye asked her with a forced empathic smirk.
“Oh, you know” she said with a weak chuckle, “I’ve been better before…but at least I’m still alive. Thanks to you.”
Skye nodded slowly, as usual staying humble about it but giving her a warm little smile nevertheless. Even if everything Giselle had done in the last time had been incredibly stupid, Skye managed to stay professional. For now.
“Kenzu is doing okay as well” she then mentioned, “At least he’s gonna be. At least physically.”
Giselle looked at her for a moment, but she didn’t say anything. Skye could literally tell that she wanted to ask who she was talking about, but as it was pretty obvious after a moment of silence, Giselle swallowed that question again when she realized and just nodded slowly.
“…he would have killed me if you hadn’t stopped him, right?”
“Yes” Skye said dryly, “That’s what most carnivores would have done if you teased them like that. That’s also what Legoshi meant when the told you to delete that tweet yesterday.”
“Guess that taught me” she said with a slight chuckle, but as Skye didn’t even hint the littlest smile right now, that chuckle quickly got stuck in her throat.
“Legoshi is furious. And for good reason” Skye now mentioned, “And he knows about the blood and we expect you to confess that as well. You won’t really get to suffer any consequences no matter what you say, but for Kenzu that could decide if he spends the rest of his life in prison or not.”
“Yeah…” she sighed, “I guess this one really is on me. I thought it would be like that time on the film set with Legoshi, but…”
“Legoshi has his way with herbivores like I’ve rarely seen on any other carnivore before. That’s why he had been voted a Beastar back in Highschool and why I taught him how to fight.”
“You taught him that? He was a Beastar?!”
“Yes. He and I have seen stuff you couldn’t even imagine. We’ve both seen and experienced what happens when something like this goes too far. He’s one of the very few men I ever trusted and I hadn’t regretted that decision ever since.”
There was a long silence after she said that, Giselle just stared at her.
“…could you…could you maybe teach me some fighting skills as well?” she asked, and it genuinely sounded like she meant it, “…it would be awesome to be able to protect myself.”
Skye almost felt a little bit offended that that was her takeaway from what she just told her about Legoshi and herself, but she still decided to keep her cool about it for now. Even if it hurt.
“I’m sure there are a lot of great fighting instructors and self-defense experts you could go to. I have a pretty tight schedule nowadays.”
Giselle just looked at her again, then she tried yet a different approach.
“Okay…so Legoshi got all of that from you?”
“He saved a bunny from getting eaten by a clan of Lions even before he turned 18 and he’s been trying for carnivores and herbivores to accept each other ever since. He can be a real wolf too, believe me, but what you experienced was nothing of that nature. That’s also why he asked you about the blood smell on the set already as well by the way.”
“W-wait, you know about that?”
“Yes.”
“I guess I finally figured out why he rather goes out to dinner with you.”
“Legoshi is not sleeping with me either” Skye now sighed while shaking her head slightly, “He just wants to be with his family, that’s all. But I’m glad he’s still down to earth and remembers an old friend.”
“But you would deserve it a lot more than me, that’s for sure. You’re strong and you’re badass and you’re awesome. You beat down a wolf!”
Even though she had tried her hardest to hide it for now, Skye now instinctively balled her fist in anger as everything Giselle said just made it more and more difficult to stay cool about it.
“You wanna know what that got me yesterday?!” she asked dryly instead of taking any of those compliments, “The only other man I ever met who I trusted almost as much as Legoshi now is scared of me because I knocked out and injured that wolf. He was so scared last night he just went home and hasn’t called me since. And that poor guy in Room 704 has to suffer through a broken jawbone and a murder-trial now because you tried to use him as a toy.”
Giselle looked towards her again as it looked like Skye was about to tear up soon. Her breath was getting heavier as well, she now looked at the vixen like she was somewhat scared of her as well.
“H-how did you even find out where we were?”
Skye took another deep breath.
“People have seen you. David and I just followed the hints. Legoshi had been looking out for you as soon as he found that tweet.”
“Oh then he was looking out for me?! But it was okay for him to leave me alone with all the interviews and this fake love story we were supposed to be selling?”
“How dare you” Skye glared at her now, “You know what you did. You could have looked for any other idiot to fuck you in a toilet stall.”
“What do you think I tried when I approached another wolf yesterday?!” she now cried back, and that visibly caused her more physical pain on her already wounded body.
Giselle was almost crying now, barely able to look the vixen in the eyes anymore.
“I know I fucked up! I know Legoshi will never see me as more than a slut anyway. I know you just see me as this privileged brat of an actress who thinks she can get anything she wants, but I learned that I can’t in a very brutal manner yesterday!”
“Good” Skye told her dryly, now wordlessly walking back towards the door she came from.
“Wait!” Giselle yelled after her, “Skye, please!”
The vixen just turned around and raised one of her eyebrows.
“I really am sorry! And I really am thankful you saved me! Can you ever forgive me?”
She left that question linger in the room for a moment, then she shrugged her shoulders.
“That really depends on how you handle the rest of this. If you blame all of this on Kenzu, you’re dead to me.”
With that she left and closed the door behind her.
---
It was all over the news. Of course it was, a popular movie star almost died. Reporters had been waiting in the hospital for hours, they had been interviewing Gillian ever since she arrived there.
“Can you get off your fucking ass and start handling the press people?!” she had yelled at her brother when he accepted her call earlier.
He hadn’t even answered anything but just sighed deeply. Then he ended the call, leaving her alone with that just like the day before.
David still hadn’t made it out of his bed at this point. He could access all the information he needed on his phone, he didn’t really feel like getting up.
He just kept on waiting. For anything. Be it news from Skye, from Legoshi or from what the press found out about the Giselle incident. Unless it was either of those three things, he didn’t feel like moving a single muscle.
Twitter had deleted Giselle’s post in the meanwhile. Not that it would have made a big difference, there were hundreds of screenshots and copies of everything on the web already.
In between unlocking his phone and searching for updates, he found himself closing his eyes and thinking about what happened yesterday again.
It was like someone had flicked a switch when Skye suddenly went into her non-dimmed battle mode and full on annihilated that wolf. And it was not just what happened to the wolf but also how cool-headed she had stayed throughout this whole thing. She even remained calm enough to call the police and handle the situation as well as possible. She was such a professional. He just couldn’t believe how real all of this was.
But he also thought about the nice things he had done with her yesterday. She was light hearted and fun, she was kind and real and everything he could ever want from a woman.
The next time when he looked at his phone and clicked on a new post, he suddenly saw her on the screen. She was casual dressed like yesterday, wearing matt-black leather pants and a slim fit blue shirt, her natural beautiful natural smile seemed a bit dimmed though. It seemed like the footage of the video was taken at the hospital where Giselle was and she got asked a few questions by reporters when she was trying to check up on her. Gillian was in that video as well, and she didn’t look too pleased about the situation.
“Can you elaborate, please?” one of the reporters asked her.
“I don’t really want to say all that much right now. But most if it answers itself when you read that really irresponsible tweet she posted yesterday. And that ‘out of control’ wolf could have been any other carnivore if any other herbivore had had that much of her own blood in her fur.”
David was well aware that the shitstorm about all this wasn’t to be stopped anymore at this point. He knew, and in that video he even saw, that Gillian really didn’t appreciate Skye telling the public about it, but he also knew that she of all people had every right to make that decision. It was her who saved Giselles live yesterday and prevented that wolf from becoming a murderer, it was her decision to tell the people the truth if she wanted to.
David watched that video yet once again and just looked at her face this time. She was conflicted about this, and she was grieving as well, her professional façade didn’t fool him anymore.
“I need to see her” was his first instinct now, and with that he finally found the motivation to get out of bed, “Come on you coward!” he told himself, “She would never have done any of that to you, she saved a life yesterday! She wouldn’t hurt anyone like that for no reason. Don’t be an idiot!”
---
Juno had just returned home from bringing Leon to Kindergarten, and after putting away the groceries she had picked up on her way, she threw herself onto the big living-room couch and took a moment to relax.
She had an appointment with a fashion-magazine later, but now she had a few minutes to spare and she wanted to check up on some news from Tokyo. Legoshi was already on his way there, this was one of the very rare occasions in which he actually opted for the private jet that always was provided for him.
Juno opened the browser on her phone and just typed in “Giselle”. It immediately showed a slew of articles, most of them updated by the minute as this had quickly become one of the most important news topics of the day.
“Interview with the vixen who knocked out the savage Wolf. Founder of Zorro Blanka security stopped the vicious mauling herself last night.”
Juno scrolled down, and when she saw the video thumbnail her stomach immediately twisted a little bit. Her worst fear had actually become reality. It really was her when Legoshi talked about this ‘old friend’ he met in Tokyo.
Not really wanting to, but not being able to help herself either, she clicked on the video and listened to what the reporters asked her and to her short but very powerful answers.
Even though she still wasn’t entirely sure how she should feel about her in the meanwhile, she kinda could tell that she wasn’t happy right now either. She wasn’t proud of her achievement as it seemed, she looked somewhat angry and hurt as well somehow.
“Maybe Legoshi really just met her by chance and asked her to come to that dinner so he wouldn’t have to spend more time with Giselle?” she began thinking, “…and now she seemed to have saved a life again. Did that Headline really say she’s the founder of a security company?”
She scrolled back up on the website and there it even said the name of her company.
“Zorro Blanka”
Juno typed that into google now and immediately found the link to her website. And a couple of tweets and other social media-posts about it. Amongst some overwhelmingly positive feedback from earlier days, there was a massive amount of comments on the event that just happened.
“Good for her” Juno told herself now, actually feeling somewhat content that she was so at peace with this right now for some weird reason, “She found a new life as well and she seems to be doing quite well. And maybe it even was good that Legoshi re-connected with her again for that dinner.”
---
When Skye arrived back at her dojo, expecting the usual amount of regular people walking around in the hallways on all the different levels of this multi-company building, she was in for a little bit of a shock when she arrived at the front of her business. There were at least 30 people waiting in front of her door right now.
Even though she still was feeling really annoyed by her day so far, she immediately put on her professional smile as she approached the crowd on her way towards the door.
“Hello, Skye!” one of the people told her, “I want to say I’m a huge fan and I wanted to ask if I could get trained by you as well and-“
“Yeah, me too” another one said, “I looked it up on your website and-“
“I’m Giselles biggest fan and you saved her life! So now I’m your biggest fan too!”
There was more, but it was at that point when Skye decided to not hear all of them out but make her way through the crowd slowly but surely. She kept up her professional smile until she reached her door, then she turned around one last time and waited for them to become silent.
“It’s really sweet that you all came here, but I have a lot going on right now. I promise, I’ll read and answer all of your mails once I find the time. Please excuse me for now.”
She just proceeded to unlock the door with that.
“Skye” she heard another voice behind him, “I just wanna say I-“
“Not today” she interrupted them, not even giving them a look before she entered the dojo, “Sorry.”
“Skye, please-“
And with that she had closed the door behind her already. It was like she was in a tunnel. Words of praise rained down on her, but it was all just some noise in the background. She needed to get her head straight first of all, but she had no idea how to achieve that right now.
Pretty much like in the night before, she now just laid herself down onto one of the sports mats for a moment and stared at the ceiling.
“How do they all know who I am all of a sudden? Did somebody film it last night? Have so many people seen that interview already?”
She just had unlocked her phone to check it out on social media, when somebody called her.
“David” it just said on the screen, and that was literally the only thing she has been waiting for this whole day already.
“Hey” she greeted him upon picking up, “David!”
“Skye?” he asked, she thought he sounded slightly perplexed for some reason.
“Yeah?”
“I’m outside your dojo besides all your new fans” he explained with a slight chuckle, “You just walked past me on your way through the door, I-“
“Oh shit” she said, “I’m sorry! Wait, I’ll let you in.”
With that she just hung up, left her phone on the floor and quickly walked back towards the door.
---
David was a nobody in this crowd of people. Most of them had already gone on their way when Skye said what she said and closed the door behind her. But a few were still there when the door suddenly opened again.
David turned towards her, she waved him in, and after he had followed her through the front door of her dojo, she pulled it back shut behind her, not giving any attention to the remaining few people who had gotten their hopes up for another moment there.
When she faced him, she didn’t say anything. She just examined him from top to bottom, it seemed like he was doing the same.
“Tough night?” he asked slowly, surprising himself a little bit as he actually was able to look her in the eyes.
She nodded with a little sigh. “My morning wasn’t all that much better to be honest.”
He nodded understandingly.
“I mean…you’ve been on TV already. And you’re a celebrity now.”
She just silently looked at him for that comment, raising one of her eyebrows very slightly. He quickly realized that this really didn’t impress her all that much.
He took another deep breath.
“I’m sorry I left you just like that yesterday” he then stated lowly, “I just didn’t have the stomach for it. I was shocked and…confused…and…”
They looked in each other’s eyes for another really long and awkward moment.
“Scared” She said what he apparently didn’t want to say out loud, “…of me.”
He just looked her right in the eyes again.
“…yeah” he then confessed lowly.
She just nodded.
“…but…later I realized that you really just did that to save her. You would never do that to anybody for no reason.”
She slowly shook her head, agreeing with what he said. “Never.”
He now slowly reached out for her hands and held them in his gently.
“Giselle is alive because of what you did yesterday” he told her, now more cheerfully.
“Because of what we did” she corrected with a little smile.
“Come on” he chuckled, “I was just standing there like an idiot while you did all the work. And then I judged you for it.”
Her smile just went a little bit wider now, then she shook her head very slightly.
“So…” she said lowly, “…when do you think you won’t be scared of me anymore?”
He looked her in the eyes once again, then he gently pulled her in a little bit closer by her hands.
“I’m very sorry I acted like that yesterday” he told her once again, “I still think you’re amazing and you really did save a life yesterday.”
“I…I thought I lost what we had yesterday” she confessed lowly, “It wouldn’t be the first time I scared someone away.”
“You’re a strong woman. Very strong. So much stronger than me and so much better than I deserve.”
“That’s not true” she said, inhaling sharply and shaking her head a little bit, “You took your sisters abuse for such a long time, you’re still so sweet and charming and down to earth even though you’re clearly quite successful in life. And yesterday you really stuck it to her.”
“I still did this morning” he added with a proud little smirk, “And she still can’t give me any crap for it.”
She now smiled a little bit again.
“…and even though she still might not show it” he added, “She’s not just intimidated by you, she’s also thankful and she respects you.”
“I don’t care about her” she said with a shrug, “I care about you and I care about justice. I want them to pay for what they did, and I want for Kenzu to have a fair trial.”
David nodded slowly after he had listened to and processed what she said, looking her right in the eyes again.
“Okay” he said, “I’m with you all the way. Where do we start?”
She thought about that for a moment, then her smile widened a little bit.
“Legoshi” she said.
“Okay…”
“He’s on his way to Tokyo right now, his plane probably landed already” she explained, “So I guess we have about 20 minutes left to get our heads straight.”
Still with her hands in his, he now looked her right in the eyes again, trying to figure out what she meant by that. Her dirty little smirk was really contagious as it went a little bit wider and she got another step closer towards him slowly but surely.
Not hesitating for a single further moment, he now took her in his arms again, lifted her up by her hips and kissed her right on the lips gently.
She fully embraced it, hugged him back and just enjoyed the pure dose of much needed endorphins it gave her.
David now carried her over towards the blue sports mats just to where they had ended up the night before. The late pre-noon sun had nicely warmed up the spot they ended up in, not breaking their kiss he gently put her down and climbed over her.
“I’m really glad you came over” she told him lowly and with a genuinely happy smile, “I’m not sure how much longer I could have taken it.”
“Me neither” he said, “And I’m really glad I came over as well.”
---
Legoshi was in a really conflicted state of mind right now. Although every fiber of his body wanted to just scream at everyone in his way right now, he really had to stay calm and act the always friendly celebrity the world knew him as. Being aggressive towards the press and fans right now would really send the wrong message. This needed to be sold with compassion and commonsense, no matter how messed up it was.
After leaving the private plane and getting into the limousine that waited for him at the airport, he had messaged Gillian and David to meet him in one of the production offices in Tokyo as soon as possible.
But while he was on his way and the car got stuck in traffic anyway, he decided to make his driver stop at the hospital first as it was a little bit closer.
He got out of the Limousine and was immediately swarmed by press reporters of course.
“Excuse me!” he just told them repeatedly, “I’m gonna make a public statement on the matter soon. But first, I need to check on the people involved. Make way please.”
He slowly but surely managed to push through the crowd until he finally found somebody from the hospital staff who could give him directions.
Having found the correct door, he opened it without any hesitation. It was a two-bed-room as it turned out and the first bed he saw was taken by an elderly Lion. He looked up from his newspaper for a moment, then he had that look on his face as if he just had seen a celebrity.
“Hello” Legoshi greeted him with a little nod.
“Hello, it’s a great honor” the lion said while trying to do a little bow of respect.
Legoshi nodded with a friendly respectful smile, then he walked past the divider of the room and found who he was looking for.
“Kenzu?” he greeted him, the other wolf just nodded while inhaling deeply. He looked respectful as well, but for him it obviously was a whole range of different emotions.
Legoshi noticed he had quite a few bandages around his face, Skye had already told him he was in quite a lot of pain and speaking wasn’t easy for him.
“…there is no need to be scared” he began, “I know what happened and I know it’s not just your fault. The least of all that is your fault, you’re pretty much just the unlucky guy she ended up asking.”
“I-I mean…” he stuttered lowly, “You didn’t try to kill her when…I mean…how did you?”
“It wasn’t nearly as much blood” he told him lowly, coming a step closer, “We were on a professional filmset and there were about 15 people who would have stopped me. You can’t compare that to what happened yesterday. She probably really overdid it.”
“The smell was so strong” he said, still lowly and with heavy breath, “It was all over her and she had even asked me to really go down on her.”
Legoshi just nodded slowly.
“…I should have had myself under control, but at some point my brain just turned off.”
“I’m glad David and Skye made it in time.”
“Y-yeah…” he said, “She visited me this morning. She’s really brave and I’m really glad she didn’t hold back on me.”
“Oh she did hold back, trust me” Legoshi told him with a little smirk now, “I’ve seen people cross her path which ended up far worse than you. But don’t worry, she’s on your side of this as well. I’m gonna speak up about this today, and I’m gonna make sure everyone knows that Giselle is guilty about this as well.”
“T-thank you, Legoshi” he said, “I’ve heard you were a good and honorable man and I’m really glad you actually are.”
Legoshi nodded once more, then he slowly turned around and left the room again.
“Hope you get better soon.”
On his way back towards the main entrance he thought about visiting Giselle as well for a moment, but then his better judgement quickly brought him of the idea again. She didn’t deserve the warning of what he was gonna tell the public, he knew she wouldn’t like it but he also knew the truth had to be told. A lot of people have read that tweet and a lot of people had heard about the incident yesterday already. They all needed to know the truth and how dangerous it really can be.
---
It was quite an unfamiliar sight in a regular gym in Tokyo on a Tuesday afternoon. It was mostly people on holiday or stay at home moms who peacefully worked out, listening to music on their headphones, did circle training, drank coffee in the relaxing area or enjoyed a post work out protein shake while looking at their phones.
And then there was Gillian. A big name in the movie industry, one of the most popular directors ever known. And she was pissed.
She wasn’t even a member here, she had just entered the nearest gym she found, paid whatever the fee for one single entry was and now let all her frustration out on the punching bag that was hanging from the ceiling in the free weights area. She wasn’t just punching it, she was completely shredding it apart with her claws. She also didn’t care about the people around her as she made a lot of noise during that process.
Not that anyone complained, she looked like she would do the same to anyone who would approach her. She looked fierce and she was not to be stopped.
People knew who she was of course, and most of them also knew what had been going on with Giselle yesterday. But she didn’t mind that either, it couldn’t get much worse anyway. Just everything had gone to shit within a couple of days, it now seemed like the whole movie premiere would not even be worth doing. The shitstorm had started already and she couldn’t tell for her life if people would even consider giving it another chance or not.
She wanted to talk to somebody about it, but it seemed like everyone had abandoned her at this point. Not even her own brother was taking her seriously anymore as it seemed like, nor did he seem bothered about the success of the movie. It was a good film, she and everyone involved had worked very hard for this for months, and now it seemed like it was all for nothing.
By the time she was out of energy from her rage driven assault, there was not much left of the punching bag. It was leaking sand on many different places, her sharp claws had pretty much rendered it irreparable.
Still not feeling great but at least a little bit better to handle her emotions for the rest of the day, she now just left the gym, still wearing the same clothes and shoes she came in with 15 minutes ago. The clerk at the entrance tried to open his mouth about the damage she had done, but she just nodded and pulled a few 10000yen notes from one of her pockets.
Just nodding towards him once, she left the money on the counter and left. It was easily enough to pay for the damage, and since he probably knew who she was, she just walked off without turning around for a single further time.
While waiting for the elevator to arrive, she checked her phone for any new messages. It seemed like Legoshi was on his way to the studio already and David finally had made it out of his bed as well.
“Well” she muttered to herself, “Better late than never. Not much more that can go wrong now, is there?”
---
Skye, David and Legoshi had met up in the studio a few minutes ago already, and they had already started working on a list. A list of everything that needed to be in the video and of everything that specifically doesn’t need to be.
David was already typing away and the first page was already half way filled, when suddenly one of the studio staff knocked at the door.
“Samuel” Legoshi greeted the otter with the glasses, “How can I help you?”
“Th-there is somebody here you might want to hear out” he said, opening the door a little bit wider.
A badger, maybe 20 years old, wearing a black leather jacket with a few patches and spikes, entered the room with a confident grin on his face.
Skye and David took a short look towards him as well now.
“And who might you be?” Legoshi asked, patient but not too excited about the uninvited guest.
“I’m the guy who filmed the devouring yesterday. And it’s amazing how sharp and detailed these Smartphone cameras are in the meanwhile.”
“Oh great” Legoshi sighed sarcastically, “You’re just what we needed.”
“Oh I’m aware I might not be what you need…” he cackled with a big naughty grin, “…but that’s just what I need.”
“Go on then” Skye told him with a sigh while getting up from her chair and coming closer, “Show me.”
Not waiting for anyone to ask again, he already had his phone in his hand and hit play on the video. It was rather shaky and also vertical, but it left no doubt it was the ultimate proof of everything that had happened yesterday. Skye was to be seen, David was to be seen, Giselle and Kenzu were to be seen. And there were lots of blood.
“Okay then” Skye told him, “Hand me that phone and lay down on the floor.”
“Haha what?” he asked in great amusement.
Legoshi took the liberty of explaining it to him.
“You’ve seen what happened to that wolf. I’m pretty sure you don’t want the same thing to happen to you. So hand over that phone right now, or you’ll be lying on the floor either way and well take it from you.”
“No way. Fuck you, this stays right here and there is nothing you can do to ma-“
In that moment Skye had already swept him off his feet with a swift spin, the phone he had been holding in his hands ended up on the floor.
“Ah fuck…” he muttered, trying to get up from the ground and find his footing again.
“You think this is funny?!” Skye asked him, now louder. She had picked up the phone, trying to delete the video, but it was no use. The phone was locked and she couldn’t access anything. “…the woman almost lost her life last night! We managed to save her just in time and you little prick have nothing better to do than film it?”
“Fuck you! She didn’t die, she’ll probably have a very successful career and-“
“What about the wolf who almost killed her?!” Skye got even louder, “What do you think would happen to him? His life is over if that video get’s out!”
Noticing that Skye had gotten somewhat stressed and emotional about this situation, and not wanting to be the one who just stood on the sidelines and did nothing to help once again, David now did something. He knew it most likely wouldn’t stop it, but at least it would send a message.
“Can I see that?” he carefully asked Skye while reaching out for the badger’s phone.
She reached it over and when he had it, he immediately slammed it with the display-side against the edge of the nearest table. It instantly caused a crack across the entire screen off course, but he didn’t stop there. He just kept going until there was nothing to be recognized anymore.
“WHAT THE HELL MAN” the badger now yelled at him in great anger, “That’s my phone!”
“You should have thought of that” David told him with a cold mine and a mildly amused smirk, then he casually tossed the dead device into the trashcan underneath the desk.
“You idiot!” the badger told him, “Do you really think I didn’t save that video somewhere else as well?”
“Of course I thought that” he said with a shrug of his shoulders, “But for now you’re here empty handed.”
“You’re gonna pay for my phone as well!”
“Pick anything you like and mail the bill” Legoshi told him unimpressed, “I’m not gonna let you expose them like that.”
“Then you’re gonna have to pay! Big time!” the badger yelled in great anger.
“Pay for what?” a female voice asked upon entering the room. It was Gillian who had just arrived, David thought she didn’t look as stressed anymore as she sounded on the phone this morning.
“Gill” he greeted her, “Meet your new favorite person.”
She just wordlessly looked at the unknown badger guy and slowly raised an eyebrow.
“I…I have a video of what happened yesterday. And you can see everything in sharp detail. A-and unless you want it all over the internet, I want you to pay me-“
“He got any proof?” Gill interrupted him, looking at Legoshi and the others. They all nodded slowly.
“Is it as bad as he says?”
“He just showed us the video before I destroyed his phone” David told her, “You can see everything. She’s nude and covered in blood.”
Gillan now nodded slowly, then she turned towards the blackmailer again with a deep sigh.
“Okay Shitstain” she addressed him, “What do you want?”
“I have a name you know-“
“And I don’t have time for your bullshit” she replied dryly, “Name your price.”
“A million yen” he replied, sounding somewhat overrun and flustered about Gillian’s unbothered attitude.
Gillian actually had to swallow a laugh there which she couldn’t really hide.
“Okay, done” she then agreed without hesitation, “There is the door. Now fuck off.”
With that she just turned away from him and just casually addressed David with a different topic.
“…so that must have been the most pitiful blackmailing in history…anyway, have you started on a list already?” she asked, apparently being serious about totally dismissing the blackmailing that was still happening. There still was no proof he would keep his word, and that sum was way too low for something of that importance. They all were a little bit shocked that Gillian didn’t immediately realize this.
“Gillian” Legoshi now told her, “I think you have to take him a little more seriously than that.”
“D-Damn right you should!” the badger now spoke up after finding his voice again, “And if a million yen means so little to you, why don’t we make it ten million? And how about you show me some respect and call me by my real name?”
She sighed deeply yet once again, then she turned towards him once again.
“Okay…” she sighed, trying to stay calm, “What might be your name then?”
“My name is Shen.”
“Okay…Shen…” she began again, trying harder to sell it now, “Let’s make it ten million. And we pay for your broken phone and you get a nice gift-basket on top of that. How does that sound? Can you please leave now, we have a massive shitstorm to prevent.”
There was a moment of silence, then he shook his head.
“You don’t fuckin care about ten million yen either, do you?” he asked, apparently now having found his composure and being able to pull off a half way decent poker-face.
She looked at him another moment, then she shrugged her shoulders.
“Well, I have tried…” she with a mixture of frustration and carelessness. Legoshi looked from her to the badger and then back to her again. She still didn’t seem to be understanding that the guy actually still had all the cards in his hands. He hadn’t agreed to her deal yet, so he could still just go home and publish the video he had showed them earlier.
“Why don’t we add one more Zero to that number and we call it a deal.”
“Don’t overdo it now” Gillian told him sharply, now finally giving him the attention he demanded.
“Oh now you’re listening” he said with content.
She looked irritated for another moment, then she suddenly seemed to be getting an idea.
“Wait here” she now told the badger, then she went towards Legoshi and pulled him with her a few steps away so they were out of earshot.
“What if I tell him we’ll publish the uncut version of that sex scene and what he has would be worth nothing anyway?”
Legoshi just shook his head with a deep sigh, not quite sure he actually wanted to believe she just suggested that.
“You really think this is about the nudity?” he asked her in great disbelief, “And even if I was fine with my dick being on the internet, Kenzu would never be able to live a normal life again! He almost killed her! There was blood everywhere in that hotel room!”
“I didn’t mean we would actually do it. I would just bluff and get him to accept 10 million.”
“Good luck with that” he said with a deep sigh, “He might not be the brightest but he’s not that dumb. He knows what he has. And we know it too.”
“Couldn’t hurt to try anyway.”
“Don’t you think you’ve disrespected him enough already?”
“Could we give him 100 million?” Skye now joined the conversation lowly.
“Yes” Legoshi answered that, even before Gillian could object anything, “I’d even pay that myself if it means they don’t get exposed like that.”
“I don’t want to be on the internet either” Skye told her point of view.
“Honey, you’re on the internet already since this morning” Gillian told her, “And honestly, you looked nothing but badass so far…”
“I’m a professional trainer and security provider” Skye explained dryly, “I already have more clients than I can handle and I don’t need hundreds of wanna-be karate-kids running down my door. So if there is any chance of avoiding this, I would prefer it. Not to mention that this would ruin Kenzu’s life completely.”
“Okay…” she sighed after thinking about it for another moment, “…fucking hell. Does this nightmare ever end?”
“You created it” Legoshi told her dry and shamelessly, “None of this would have happened if you hadn’t forced Giselle to put blood in her fur. So I suggest you pay up for it now.”
Gillian nodded slowly, obviously not looking happy about her situation though.
“Ugh fine…” she sighed, then she walked back towards the unwanted guest.
“Fine, you win. You get a hundred million. But I want a copy of that video.”
“Deal” Shen said with a content nod.
“Can take a while for the money to arrive though.”
“I’ll give you two days” he told her without any shame, “But if I don’t see any money before Thursday noon, I’ll release it just before the premiere.”
“Banks don’t operate that fast with those amounts of money involved” she told him with an angry growl.
“Well, that’s not really my problem. I’ll leave my information by the guy out front.”
With that he went over towards the trashcan and collected his ruined phone from where David had left it. Then he went straight for the door towards the hallway. A few moments later, he was completely out of sight.
“Cocksucker” Gillan commented angrily, then she stepped over towards David and the list he had on his screen.
“…okay” she then changed the topic like the blackmailing never even existed, “Where are we?”
---
Giselle was very bored. She was barely able to move, but at least her left and stronger arm was capable of holding her phone and browsing the web from time to time. The TV in her private hospital room was running as well but she was only listening with half an ear.
It must have been multiple hours of watching stale TV shows and commercials until she finally found something interesting on her phone. It gained a lot of attention ever since it was published and that for a very good reason.
Legoshi was in the thumb-nail, and he looked serious. Not entirely sure what to expect, but keeping her hopes and expectations in check, she clicked on the link.
“Hello. My name is Legoshi, I’m an actor, and I need to clear up a few things” he announced with a little sigh, still looking into the camera with a professional but serious expression.
“Due to some recent statements online, people, and especially herbivores, have been told about the supposedly very exciting prospect of putting little doses of blood into their own fur to spice up the love-life of themselves and their partners. I have a very urgent message for you: This. Is. Dangerous. Especially when large carnivores are involved.”
He took a moment to let a think in, then he continued, now in a slightly different tone.
“Since the rumors have been around for a little while already, I’m gonna clear everything up once and for all so the rumors are at least accurate. But that doesn’t mean it’s any less gruesome. My co-actress Giselle was badly injured at such an event yesterday. She tried herself what she had been talking about in her tweet, trusted her judgement and was badly surprised. She even wanted the carnivore who attacked her to ‘not go easy on her’” he said, drawing air-quotes, “…and with the amount of her own blood she had in her fur, there is a very thin line between sexy and playful or following your natural instincts. Many other carnivores will agree with me on that, most of us have struggled with this ever since we were born.”
He took a deep breath, then he focused right on the camera once again.
“I don’t want to use this as an excuse for all my fellow carnivores, I hate that this happened just as much as anyone else. But what else can I do but to warn you? What else can I do to tell you there is always two sides to the medal?”
He took another pause after saying that, apparently looking at somebody off screen for a moment.
“We were barely able to save her last night. Big credit goes to Zorro Blanka Security for that rescue, they really saved a life yesterday. Giselle is in stable condition now and she will be back to normal eventually. And so is the other party, at least on a physical level. But trust me when I say this: I’ve met him this morning and I could see the pure shame and regret in his eyes. He never wanted any of this to happen. He had trusted her as well when she pulled him into her hotel-room, and after that he didn’t really remember anything anymore. So maybe give him a second chance and don’t just blindly judge him online. I know it’s scary, but a little bit of compassion is all I can ask for.”
He left a little pause yet once again, then his eyes focused on the camera again.
“Last but not least” he began again, “The long-awaited movie will still come out. I won’t ever judge you for not feeling like watching it anymore now, but it was a lot of work for a lot of people, and it would be quite a shame to let it all go to waste. I want to implore you all to give it a chance, and I want to nicely ask to think about it twice when you’re posting hateful comments to any of the people involved. Take care of each other and stay respectful.
Thank you very much.”
And with that the video ended. It was pretty much all Giselle could have hoped for. She knew Legoshi wouldn’t talk around the truth about this, but she also knew he would never blindly throw around with accusations either. It was a fair statement about everyone involved, the words he used were well thought out and accurate.
Still not quite sure how to feel about everything, she then began reading the comments.
“A wolf protecting his own. Who would have thought.”
“I was looking forward to this movie, he is one of my favorite actors, but this just leaves a bad taste in my mouth.”
“At least they have the balls to speak up about this. But what a stupid ass-idea. How dumb must you be to put your own blood into your fur?”
“Zorro blanka security really is on another level. The company I work at hired some of their guys lately, they’re really worth their money.”
“She probably trusted Legoshi when they came close on the film set, but she really shouldn’t have trusted any random wolf running around on the streets.”
“What did she expect would happen if she went out with a wolf all on her own? I wouldn’t trust a carnivore for whatever reason, especially when I’m all alone.”
“Thank you, Legoshi! I’m a wolf as well and people are already looking at me differently when I’m on the subway. It’s not a nice feeling and I’m glad you spoke up about this!”
The thread under that comment had already quite a few responses, some of them positive, others really distasteful. At least the original comment had a few more upvotes than downvotes right now.
Reading those comments mostly just left a stale taste in her mouth, of course people had their opinions and weren’t shy of speaking up about them under their umbrellas of anonymity.
In her head, Giselle was already thinking about an answer she could post as a response to that statement-video Legoshi did. After reading a few more of the comments, she decided to switch to her notes app and begin constructing a statement of her own. As long as she didn’t have anything else to do, this was a good point to start.
Progress is slow but it hasn't quite stopped yet.
Let me know what you think.
~furr
Chapter 10: Chapter 8 - Just be here
Chapter Text
By special request I’ve finished the correction of this chapter and added it to this story.
For now I’m gonna focus on my new project though, don’t expect any more updates here anytime soon.
Hope you enjoy.
Beastars – Into the Spotlight 1.5
Chapter 8 – Just be here
My otherwise rather miserable day suddenly got a little better. When I had expected Legoshi and Gillian to enter the room, it actually were my sister Freya and her daughter Philena coming in to check up on me.
I hadn’t been on the best of terms with my sister lately, mostly because I couldn’t make a whole lot of time to visit them between film shoots, but I was really glad to see them either way.
“Aunty Giselle!” my seven-years-old niece greeted me excitedly, “How are you?! Does it hurt a lot? I was so scared when they said you almost died!”
I tried to force a cheerful little smile for her, I quickly noticed it would be hard work to hide the pain.
“It was really scary” I told her lowly, “But I’m getting better now.”
She carefully inspected the bandages I had in various spots on my body, still holding onto my hand.
“Mom said you were rescued from that evil wolf guy by a really brave fox lady” she explained with gleaming eyes, “She said you should be really thankful about that!”
I exchanged a quick look with my sister, I knew what she actually had meant when she told her about it. Philena probably didn’t know the full story and why that wolf was attacking me in the first place, and it probably was better that way as well, but nevertheless she was right about that statement either way. Kids just don’t talk around the truth.
“She was really brave and she saved my life” I told her with a cheerful little smile.
“What’s her name?” she wanted to know, “And how did she become so brave? I wanna save people as well when I’m older!”
“Her name is Skye” I told her all I knew, “She has a security company. The best in the city.”
“She’s a real hero” Philena said with gleaming eyes.
I just nodded slowly and with a little smile towards her.
We all turned our heads when somebody else knocked on the door now. They stepped in, and it were the people I had been expecting earlier already. The first one to step in was Legoshi, and even though he entered really gently like usual, I could feel my niece’s hands clench a little bit tighter around mine now.
The tall wolf was followed by two familiar hyenas and a white furred vixen, their mood was unanimously neutral and nobody said a word until the door was closed again behind them.
“Hello” Gillian greeted with a little nod towards me and my family. My sister just nodded respectfully; my niece was rather fixated on Skye predictably. She didn’t know yet that it really was her, but she must have had her suspicions as soon as she saw her.
“Hey guys” I greeted them with an acted up spirited energy.
“Is that her?” Philena asked me silent- but excitedly, now releasing my hand slowly. I just nodded towards her with an encouraging little smile.
She bravely decided to come a few steps closer towards the white furred vixen, then she took a respectful bow before her.
“M-miss Skye” she began, “I just wanted to say thank you for saving my Aunt! I think you’re really brave and I want to be like you when I’m older.”
Skye, obviously not really in the mood to receive even more praise for what seemed to be daily business to her, flashed my niece a friendly little smile and patted her head a little bit when she came closer. But she didn’t say anything, yet.
“…you think I could learn to fight like you as well?” she then asked, “You think you could teach me how to protect myself against a wolf?”
I closely watched Skye expression change when she heard that. She inhaled sharply and her ears dropped a little bit. She obviously didn’t like hearing that, but she kept her composure as she knew that a seven-year-old kid who didn’t know the full story couldn’t comprehend the situation. She was a scared little girl after all, and hearing a scary story like what happened to me yesterday probably branded itself quite deeply into her mind.
“…being able to protect and defend yourself is quite a useful thing to learn” Skye told her lowly after gathering her thoughts, “I’m sure your school will offer some sort of self-defense class. Maybe that’s a good place for you to start out…”
The little doe nodded excitedly to what she heard, but Skye’s expression didn’t really brighten up. Quite the opposite of that happened, when she looked her right in the eyes now.
“I know it might sound scary what happened yesterday…but I know a lot of really friendly wolves as well. And I also know a lot of really bad herbivores too. You should not just blindly judge a book by its cover, okay? I was saved by a wolf as well once, I wouldn’t even be alive right now if it wasn’t for him.”
“R-really?”
“Yeah” she said lowly and now with at least a little bit of a smile.
I took a short look over towards Legoshi now, it was hard to read his emotions right now. He knew that whatever he said right now wouldn’t really help him or anyone else in this situation. For now, he just seemed content with Skye’s try to change a young girl’s perspective a little bit.
My Sister obviously didn’t seem too comfortable with this situation either. She now carefully stepped a little closer towards her daughter.
“Come on Phily” she told her to break the silence, “It seems like Aunt Giselle has to be alone with her friends now.”
My niece now nodded slowly, looking at Skye one more time. “You’re so brave and so pretty! Thank you for saving my Aunt!”
The vixen nodded at her with another little smile, then Philena followed her mom out of the room.
“I hope you get better soon” my sister told me while we all waved them goodbye.
“Thank you for checking up on me” I yelled after them, then my short moment of happiness was already over once again.
The energy in the room changed when they had closed the door behind them. Really suddenly. Skye just slowly walked over towards Legoshi and rested her head against his chest with a little jolt.
“Oh god” she stuttered lowly, inhaling sharply, “I’m so sorry.”
He took her in his arms slowly, trying to console her a little bit. She seemed upset and on edge, she was almost on the verge of crying. And it was contagious.
For a moment I thought about making a light-hearted comment about Skye’s new biggest fan, but knowing about her values I wisely decided against it for now.
“So…” Gillian took the word at some point, “A few more things came up and I think we really should talk about them.”
--- ---
After that meeting with Giselle’s little niece, David didn’t have anything else but Skye on his mind anymore. It just broke his heart when he saw her drop her ears, he could tell the pain was real. She truly hated everything about this. Mostly how she was being treated like a hero for saving a herbivore from a vicious wolf.
After they were talking to Giselle in her hospital room, telling her about the blackmailing and everything that came with it, he carefully held onto her hand and pulled her with her, away from the others a few steps.
“Hey” he said lowly, “You wanna leave?”
She just looked him in the eyes right now, he could tell she was thinking the same.
“Somewhere warm, to a beach where no one is? No press, no people, no internet?”
She nodded to that question without a second of hesitation. It seemed like whatever else she had on her schedule in the next few days could wait and had no priority anymore anyway.
“Don’t you have to stay here for the premiere?” she asked after a short moment of thoughtful silence.
“I don’t have to do anything” he told her with a little wink, “Wasn’t that established already?”
She nodded, trying to force a little smile.
“Wasn’t it you yesterday who told me to enjoy myself more?”
Her smile widened a little bit and she nodded slowly. “Okay, let’s go.”
“Right now?”
“Right now.”
With that they went back towards Gillian and Legoshi.
“What now?” Legoshi asked into the group, not with much purpose behind those words though. They had pretty much done everything they could do for now.
“I need to remove myself from all this before more people end up in hospital” Skye said dryly and without any hesitation in her voice.
Gillian just looked at her in slight disbelief, Legoshi just nodded understandingly.
“And I’ll come with her” David said with the same amount of confidence, mostly directed at his sister, “Don’t even bother trying.”
“Oh f- off” Gillian muttered while rolling her eyes.
Neither David or Skye where to be brought out of their confidence though, they knew they deserved it and they knew they couldn’t be blamed for any of this.
Skye now went towards Legoshi and hugged him once more. He patted her back gently, he could tell how messed up she felt about all this as well right now.
“Thanks for everything you’ve done” he told her lowly, she just nodded.
David hugged him as well shortly, then he held out for Skye’s hand and just left the hospital with her, leaving the wolf and the other hyena alone in the hallway.
“That fuckin woman…” Gillian cursed through her teeth while shaking her head in great disbelief. It was very lowly, but Legoshi heard her of course.
“You’re aware she meant you when she said somebody else would end up in hospital?” he asked with a slightly sarcastic chuckle.
She just nodded slowly. “All this trouble because that doe wanted to get fucked by a wolf again.”
“I’m pretty sure she could have gotten that if she hadn’t overdone it with the blood in her fur” Legoshi just commented dryly, “Don’t you dare try to blame this on me right now.”
“Why couldn’t you just have done it?” she dismissed his warning completely and asked him what was on her mind anyway, “You had no problem fucking her on set, what was the holdup this time?”
Legoshi kept just shaking his head in slight disbelief, then he simply turned around and went for the exit of the hospital.
“Have you started wondering yet why everyone around you is leaving?” he asked upon walking away, “Have you noticed how everything is going to shit when you stop respecting the people around you?”
---
Juno felt like one of those same gossip hungry women she usually despised right now. She was still lying around on the couch, scrolling through social media for any updates on the situation. She had been reading the comments under Legoshi’s statement video for the better part of half an hour now, when she finally found what she had been waiting for this whole time. Giselle’s statement on the matter.
It wasn’t some fancy video like Legoshi had posted on his twitter handle, it was just a little wall of text on her own account.
“I’ve done a big no-no and need to apologize. What I said in my last tweet was very irresponsible and very wrong. And believe me, I paid the price for it myself.
Legoshi had been fighting all his life for carnivores and herbivores to be able to live together in a peaceful and harmonic way, I don’t want all that to be for nothing because I was stupid and emotional on one bad day.
Don’t use your own blood, it’s very dangerous. Talk to your partners if you want to spice things up. Talk about what you feel and what you need.
And for the love of god, please don’t just blindly judge the carnivores around you now. I was also saved by a carnivore last night. Thanks to everybody who was looking out for me last night. You are my Heroes! She is my hero. She Knows You’re Essential.”
It pretty much was everything she had expected. A very vague description of what happened, self-reflecting her own mistake in a pseudo-likeable way, advice on what to do instead, a half-assed apology and the low-key good ending with the hidden shoutout to the person who saved her. It appeared like Skye didn’t want to get too much attention from all this for herself or her company, but now she would get it regardless. People have been looking up her website so much it seemed to have overloaded the servers in the meanwhile. When Juno tried refreshing the page with the comments and recommendations, it wouldn’t even load anymore.
The news where still full of the topic, it almost seemed like people wanted to start a new religion in her name or something. Juno even found a twitter account that pretended to be her in person, but whoever seemed to be running it hadn’t put a lot of information into their bio, probably because they didn’t have any information themselves.
Juno now watched the interview from this morning again, then she concluded that the real Skye probably didn’t want to have anything to do with all the online hype that was created about her. Then she thought that this probably even was the opposite of what she wanted and probably really stressed her out. She’s seen all this before.
Suddenly becoming famous online or in general changed people. Some people can handle it quite well, most people change for the worse. Or at least their lives change for the worse.
Juno could tell Skye was hiding behind a professional façade, she could already tell when the reporters stormed her in that hospital this morning. And she could also tell that this façade wouldn’t hold up forever, even more with people like Giselle or Legoshi around her hyping everything up even more just by being there.
For a moment Juno had thought about posting something about this on her social media as well, just to show her support and to herself that she was able to change as well, but then she figured that it’d probably be more selfish than anything else.
“Maybe I should talk to her myself” she then figured, “Maybe I should offer my help genuinely and not just with a dumb tweet that meant nothing to somebody who lived in the real world rather than online. “
-----
After Legoshi was out of sight and out of earshot, Gillian was still standing in the hallway with her phone in her hands. She was just looking at the screen, pretending to be answering some important messages or something of that nature, but in reality she was just waiting for him to be gone.
She took another look around the hallway, then she entered Giselle’s room again.
“Oh?” the sika deer asked, looking up from her phone when the hyena approached her again on her own this time.
“I know Legoshi won’t think very highly of this, but as he basically doesn’t care about anything anymore, I want to make a suggestion.”
Giselle’s eyes just opened a little bit more now, she already sensed that Gillian’s suggestion would be something quite radical once again. Something unspeakable even.
“…I guess you’ve read some of the comments, tweets and statements from other celebrities about the whole thing?” the hyena asked rhetorically. “…the hype for the movie is gone pretty much. It’s all just about this stupid bullshit now.”
“What are you saying?” Giselle now interrupted her, trying to make her get to the point faster.
“I’m saying what if we re-ignited the hype?” she asked, “What if we cut together a mix of that sex scene and some behind the scenes footage around that…and just published it on YouTube?”
“What?! Are you crazy?”
“Probably” she said with a shrug of her shoulders, “But that would show the people that Legoshi is not a savage beast and really professional on set. It shows that everything was under control at all times and…”
“The people know that!” Giselle interrupted her harshly, “Nobody is doubting Legoshi or the professionality on set! The people are scared of regular every day carnivores losing control! And showing them the scene of the movie that literally caused this accident yesterday won’t make this any better!”
“It will get the people talking! And it will make them understand what happened better!”
“This is not because of that blackmailer, is it?”
“Oh fuck that little nerd and his camera” Gillian waved it off, “We created a goddamn masterpiece with this movie! And it’s all going to shit because of this stupid blood thing.”
The hyena really tried to keep her body language under control right now, but Giselle felt a little bit threatened right now nevertheless. She knew Gillian was passionate about her projects, but she couldn’t see how that “solution” would make it any better.
“Have you asked Legoshi about this already?” Giselle now wanted to know after a little pause.
Gillian hesitated before she answered that question. But then she just shook her head a little and went for the full blow.
“I had asked him if he would be fine if we released the uncut version. So that bastard with the video would have nothing of any value on his hands anymore.”
“Ha!” Giselle now laughed sarcastically, “As if this was about us being nude. It’s about the freaking devouring that almost happened. Did you get that in your head yet?!”
Gillian just sighed very deeply.
“…how much did he want?” she then asked.
“We settled on a 100 Million yen.”
“Is that any problem?”
Gillian hesitated for another moment, then she shook her head. “No. It had just pissed me off in the first moment.”
She sighed once more.
“…just nothing seems to work out for us anymore. I’m trying to save this fucking ship-wreck and everyone keeps drilling new holes.”
Giselle looked her right in the eyes now, when Gillian looked back at her she could actually tell that she really meant it.
“…I really wanted it to become a success as well of course” the sika deer now said lowly, “And I really am sorry I fucked it up like that. But I really don’t think that…that it will help when we keep adding gasoline to the fire.”
“We gotta do something!” Gillian said in slight frustration, “Anything to change the topic!”
---
Kai was just finished with rehearsals and decided to take the long way home through the park. The sun was nice and he hadn’t seen daylight in a couple of hours, so a little stroll was just what he needed. He took a seat on the next best free bench he found and continued reading the article he was recommended when he looked at his phone in the locker room a few minutes ago.
Soon later he found Legoshi’s statement video on the matter and watched that.
Then he put his phone back into his pocket, trying to imagine how Legoshi must feel about his movie release right now.
The movie was probably not the biggest thing to him, it was about how everybody seemed to fear carnivores even more now, especially the wolves.
He opened his eyes again after a little while, still enjoying the warm sunlight on his fur while his gaze wandered around the park.
People were lying around in the grass, playing games with their children or casually strolling by on the walkways. It was not really an unusual sight, except for a canine couple who were doing some sort of photo shooting as it seemed like. They had a whole trolley of gear with them as it looked like, and they had searched themselves one of the prettiest spots in the park. And they even had found themselves a bit of an audience as well, as it was quite amusing to watch apparently.
POV Kai
Then I recognized them. I went closer, there was no doubt anymore it really was them.
Fenneko and Ookami were here too, and it seemed like they were quite busy.
“And I thought I have to wear silly outfits…” I greeted them with an amused chuckle upon arriving, “…but at least I’m getting paid for it.”
“Kai!” Fenneko greeted me with an excited giggle, “How are you?”
“Doing better now, that’s for sure” I grinned, examining the maned wolf in the silly cowboy outfit he was wearing from top to bottom.
“Don’t you think this suits me?” Ookami asked with a self-ironic little smirk.
I just nodded with an ironic smile. Then I looked at all the other costumes lying on the floor.
“Did you rob a porn-production set or what?” I asked then.
“It’s what you do when you want to create an online presence I guess” Ookami sighed with an ironic little smirk. It seemed like Fenneko had a lot more fun with this than he did. But he hadn’t lost his good spirit yet.
I was kinda glad to have a little bit of distraction from that horrible thing that happened to Legoshi’s co-star yesterday. I was kinda hoping the topic wouldn’t come up right now at all, but especially these two were not oblivious to the internet either and they have seen Legoshi themselves just a few days ago in the bar as well.
“Do you know anything from Legoshi?” Fenneko asked me while fiddling around with her camera, “I imagine all that to be quite stressful for him.”
I just nodded slowly. “Yeah…I called him yesterday when Giselle and that wolf left the bar yesterday. It almost was too late when I found that tweet and came to the conclusion that Legoshi should know about this.”
“Guess Skye wasn’t too amused about this either?” Ookami asked.
“The way I know her…” I said, shrugging my shoulders, “I think she must be furious.”
“She didn’t look happy when she was asked about it by the reporters this morning” Fenneko said, “I just hope she’s doing alright. And that Giselle is doing alright as well of course.”
“Let’s hope for the best” I closed off that topic with a little nod, then I changed it.
“So…what exactly are you doing here? And how much would you pay me to dress up like that as well?”
POV Juno
“Hey mom, why did daddy have to go back to Tokyo again?”
“Because something really bad happened and he has to help his friends.”
“Oh. Could we help them as well? Like we helped Haru with her store?”
“That’s very sweet of you, Leon” Juno told him while lifting him onto her lap, “…but I don’t think daddy wants you to see any of this right now.”
“Can I ask him?” he wanted to know, “We can call him on his phone!”
“Maybe not tonight, honey” she told him, “He might be in a better mood tomorrow.”
“Oh…” he said, dropping his ears a little bit, “Okay.”
“Didn’t you want to go in the pool just a moment ago?” she now changed the topic.
“Yeah” he said, “…I just need to get my swimming trunks from my room!”
POV Giselle
“I want to see him” I told the nurse that checked up on me, “You think it’s possible to untie me from that tube for a few minutes?”
“Uhm…” the nurse said slowly, “I’m not sure I follow…excuse me?”
“I want to talk to Kenzu” I repeated, “I’m bored and I want to know how he’s doing. He is in this hospital as well, right?”
“I mean…yeah” the otter lady stuttered in slight disbelief, “…but…”
I just kept looking at her with a little nod. I meant what I said and I wanted her to know that I was not scared of him.
“…I’m gonna talk to my supervisor. I’ll be right back.”
Just like I predicted, it wasn’t as easy as I had hoped to make it happen. The hospital staff came up with a whole bunch of reasons why this was a bad idea, but I persisted and eventually got my wish granted.
“Before you go in” one of the doctors stopped me once again, “Why would you want to see the person who almost killed you yesterday?”
“I want to tackle this trauma before it becomes permanent. I don’t want to be scared of wolves for the rest of my life, I don’t want all the other wolves to feel bad about it forever. And I want to know how he’s doing, he’s just an injured animal as well after all.”
He sighed deeply once more, then he nodded and gave way to the door.
I tried to push the door open myself, but it really hurt as it was pretty heavy, so soon somebody helped me to push it open. They probably didn’t want me to tear up my stitches.
When I entered the room, the first person I saw was an elderly Lion. His gaze sort of froze up for a moment when he noticed who I was, I just nodded slowly and walked in a few steps further. I walked past the divider in the room, then I saw him.
He looked surprised and frightened at the same time when he saw me, holding his breath for a moment.
“Hey” I greeted him lowly, stopping a few steps away from his bed.
“H-hey!” he said, still in great disbelief he ever got to see me again.
“How are you doing?”
“I…eh…h-how are you doing?!” he panted. On one of the machines next to him I could see that his pulse was beginning to rise significantly now.
“Oh, you know…could be better” I said, trying to sound humorous about it to ease up the tension a little bit. I couldn’t quite tell how well it worked, I was kinda nervous as well.
“…but I will be fine as well. And I came to say sorry.”
“I-I’m so sorry as well!” he blurted out, “I mean…how can you even…”
“Yeah…I know it was not a good idea.”
“N-no, I mean…how can you even bring up the courage to come here? I almost killed you last night! I…I would have if Skye hadn’t knocked me out!”
“Oh, you’ve met her as well?” I asked, trying to keep the topic at least somewhat cheerful.
“Y-yeah…this morning.”
“I guess she wasn’t as furious with you as she was with me?” I asked.
He thought about that answer for a moment, then he shook his head slowly. “She was more sad than angry.”
“Guess I really fucked it up for a lot of carnivores last night” I sighed, taking a deep heavy breath, “That’s why I wanted to come here and say sorry.”
Kenzu just nodded slowly, then he looked me right in the eyes for the first time.
“I met Legoshi as well earlier today” he then mentioned, “He really is a good guy.”
“Yeah” I said with a nod, “He’s proven that many times. And I just took it for granted all this time.”
He looked at me again, then a faint smile was to be seen on his face.
“Thanks for coming” he then said, “I would have understood if you never wanted to be in the same room as me again.”
I now took all my courage and took another step closer towards his bed. I weirdly wasn’t all that afraid of him. When I arrived right next to him, I could literally hear the gasp of the doctors when I reached out for his hand. Kenzu didn’t move a muscle, he just stared at me with wide eyes when I wrapped my fingers around his and held onto them for a couple of moments.
“W-what are you doing?”
I looked him right in the eyes once again, then I smiled a little bit more. “I don’t want to be afraid of wolves for the rest of my life. And I don’t want this to ruin the rest of your life either. I’m gonna stand behind you in court and I’m gonna take my part of the blame.”
-
Legoshi was feeling pretty alone all of a sudden. With Skye and David leaving Tokyo, Giselle in hospital and his family still back at home, his hotel room felt even more miserable than they usually did. He wouldn’t be alone of course if he just left the hotel and was to be seen in public, but that was not the sort of attention he wanted right now.
He had been lying around watching TV for the better part of an hour, not really sure of what to do with the rest of the day, when suddenly his phone buzzed and a call came through from somebody who wasn’t blocked. Somebody he wouldn’t even think about blocking.
“Aoba!” he greeted his avian friend, probably sounding rather excited about that very welcome distraction.
“Legoshi” he greeted back with a slight chuckle in his voice, “…haven’t you gotten yourself into a pickle lately…?”
“You could say that” the wolf sighed back, “…what’s up with you?”
“I just wanted to ask if you wanted to discuss that over a beer maybe…I’m guessing you’re still in Tokyo?”
“Yeah…came back here this morning, now I’m rotting in my hotel room.”
“Well, I’m here too just by chance” Aoba chuckled, “I can be there in five.”
“You know Tokyo is not exactly the smallest city?”
“And you know I’m a bird. What hotel are you in?”
“Four seasons.”
“Well, that’s really just around the corner. And they have a bar on the roof. I’m gonna wait there for you!”
And with that he had already hung up the call.
A little smirk crept onto Legoshi’s face, this was just what he needed right now. And he didn’t even have to leave the building. He went over to the wardrobe and swiftly got himself a pair of pants and a nice white shirt, then he grabbed his phone and his keycard and left the suite.
-
Legoshi had been sitting at one of the tables for a few minutes already, but then a few people suddenly turned their heads when he elegantly landed on the hotel roof. The wolf got up from his chair for a moment and hugged the tall avian swiftly when he walked towards him.
“So nice to see you!” Legoshi greeted his old Highschool friend from drama club, “What are you doing in Tokyo?”
“Oh, you know…” he waved it off, “Shot some promo stuff for the season finale…”
The bird followed the wolf towards the table he had been sitting on earlier, just after taking a seat they were approached by one of the servers. She was a young vixen, maybe just about eighteen, but she looked quite professional and well trained. Her fur was mostly white but she had a few light brown spots and heterochromatic eyes.
“Hello gentlemen, may I take your orders?”
“Beer?” Aoba asked towards Legoshi quickly, the wolf just nodded with a quaint smile. “Two beers please” he told the vixen while showing two fingers.
She just nodded with a friendly smile, then she went on her way. Aoba looked after her for a little while, Legoshi noticed how he was kinda distracted for a moment.
“How long has it been since you’ve met up with her again?” he then started the conversation.
Legoshi just raised his eyebrows as he couldn’t quite follow at first.
“…the white furred vixen who saved your co-star yesterday…” Aoba said, “…Skye was her name, wasn’t it?”
“Oh…yeah” Legoshi said with a nod, “I was quite surprised when I met her again in a bar last week. After more than six years.”
“I still remember it like it was yesterday” Aoba said, shaking his head in slight disbelief, “You standing there on our stage in just a loin-cloth, suddenly being surrounded by a whole bunch of mob lions. And then this white dash of awesome appears and beats them all up like they were cardboard cutouts…”
“She still hasn’t lost it” Legoshi said with an amused smirk.
“Where is she now?” he asked, tilting his head a little bit, “…to be honest I had expected her to be here with you right now.”
“She’s had a really rough day today. And a really rough night before that. I can understand her well that she doesn’t want to stick around anymore with all this social media shitstorm around what happened.”
“Man it’s getting crazier by the minute” Aoba said with another shake of his head, “…but I liked the statement you did. I think it was the right thing to do.”
Legoshi nodded.
“…but that behind the scenes thing that dropped half an hour ago…I’m not quite sure about that to be honest.”
“What?” Legoshi asked, his ears now perking up in great surprise.
Aoba looked a little confused for a moment now. “You haven’t seen?”
Legoshi just wordlessly pulled his phone from his pocket now, looking it up on twitter. It was pretty much the first thing that was shown on his start page. So this was probably the reason why Aoba had called him earlier in the first place. He knew Aoba’s ‘something isn’t quite right’-face, his expression had shown that vibe ever since they sat down at the table.
Already resting his head on his palm in great displeasure of what was to come, he opened the post and started the video.
Aoba, who of course had seen the video before now focused primarily on Legoshi’s reaction, and it was pretty much everything he had predicted. He looked more and more angry by the minute.
For Legoshi it was clear the moment he had finished watching. Gillian had pulled out all the stops now, trying to control the narrative again. She wanted to get the attention back on the movie again, but in his opinion, this would do nothing but fire back at her. And at him and Giselle for that matter.
“…I mean…I don’t really get the point…” Aoba said after a moment of silence, “This only proves that the filmset was a save environment and…”
“Exactly” Legoshi sighed, “This proves nothing. Giselle and I are professionals, there were dozens of people who could have helped her and the blood in her fur you can’t see anyway. Even though it really was there on the set as well.”
“Damn…” Aoba just said lowly, “This is a really messed up situation.”
The wolf just nodded slowly once again, Aoba noticed that he really was tired of that topic for today.
“…so…I gotta say she does know how to act out an orgasm…” Aoba now switched the topic to something more light hearted, just as he noticed that the Vixen with their drinks was back just in that moment. They apparently both haven’t noticed her coming during their conversation.
“I…I’m sorry…” she stuttered, really trying to hide a cute little giggle, “…your drinks!”
Legoshi just sighed deeply, looking at Aoba for a moment while raising an eyebrow, then he turned towards the waitress with a little smile and took the beer she handed him.
“Thank you” he told her with an appreciating nod, then he took a big sip.
She handed Aoba his drink as well, then she took her tray with her and left them alone again.
“…you too for that matter” Aoba now added with a big grin.
“I told you…” Legoshi said with a self-ironic smirk, “I am a professional.”
---
It has been a while since Skye last was on an airplane, and it’s been never since she’s been in a first-class seat, but she quickly decided that this was quite alright. David was in the seat next to her, and as the flight wasn’t very crowded anyway, they pretty much had this part of the plane all to themselves.
After they had taken off and the stewardess had delivered the drinks they ordered, the white furred vixen decided to undo her seatbelt and stroll over towards him. Having made herself comfortable on his lap, she just rested her tired head on his shoulders and closed her eyes for a moment. The hyena just embraced her with his arms, still feeling quite content about his decision of leaving Tokyo.
“You’re really calm” he stated after a little while of peaceful snuggling, “Your heartrate must be barely over fifty…”
“Heh, are you performing and EKG now?” she chuckled.
“I guess” he said with a little chuckle himself, “I’m just trying to find out how you do it.”
She turned towards him now, trying to look him in the eyes for a moment. Then she exhaled with a little nod.
“Guess I gotta let you in on my past a little bit more.”
He just stared back at her, she could tell that she wasn’t all that wrong about her suggestion.
“I grew up in a shaolin temple, learning to fight ever since I’ve been able to walk. Training was hard, perfection just a wishful dream, no matter what you achieved. At some point I was recruited at the Inarigumi. Pay was good and the job was just what I exceeded at. But it was a rather lonely life, I barely had any real friends. The only guy I really liked ever since childhood was a bunny named Jack. We kinda dated for a while even, but it didn’t really work out. We remained friends though, and even though we didn’t see each other a whole lot, I was always glad when I did…”
David noticed how her breath became a little bit heavier now.
“Then he was killed and eaten by a clan of vicious lions. They were called Shishigumi, and as it happened, the clan I was working for where entangled with them business-wise…”
She left a little pause and David just looked at her with great interest. “And you wanted to make them pay?”
She nodded slowly. “But I could never achieve that alone. Until that wolf was voted a Beastar. That tall, gentle and slightly awkward wolf, who was madly in love with this white dwarf rabbit girl from his school.”
“Oh?”
She nodded, then she continued. “The bunny girl he liked was also kidnapped by the Shishigumi. He noticed it just in time and then just stormed into that tower. Risking his own life to save her. I wasn’t there at the time, but what remained from the Shishigumi really was not what they used to be. He got a little bit injured as well, but he did it. He saved her. And that was also one of the reasons why he was voted a Beastar later. He was just what I needed. Strong, fearless, a talented actor and ready to do anything to achieve justice. And he always wanted herbivores to feel save.”
She left a little pause now, waiting for David to connect the dots.
“Wait…you’re talking about Legoshi now?”
She nodded with a little smile. He seemed somewhat dumbfounded for a moment.
“One day, in a final showdown you could call it…we ended the existence of the Shishigumi once and for all. Ultimately getting all of them arrested or killed so they would never hurt or eat any herbivores ever again. We both almost died on that day, he threw himself on top of me with the last force he had left, shielding me from whatever that last guy with his knife would have done to me as I was lying there, badly injured from that knife and not able to move.”
“Wow…” was everything David brought out in that moment “I…I never knew about any of that.”
“We don’t really like to talk about it. Legoshi has enough attention as is and I have more right now than I ever wanted.”
“Is that why he’s been so good at fighting choreography on the film sets?”
“He’s not just good at the choreography. Who do you think trained him?”
He just remained nodding slowly for a little while.
“Now I think I understand” he stated then, “…how you can stay so calm about all this. You’ve seen far worse stuff.”
She nodded again, then she just rested her head on one of his shoulders once again.
“I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be” she said with a faint smile towards him, “Just be here with me and let us forget about the world for a while.”
---
“Kinda cute the waitress, isn’t she, Legoshi?” Aoba asked him after she had served them their second beer.
The wolf just raised an eyebrow at him, not able to hide a little smirk.
“Who do you take me for?” he asked, “Kai?”
“You think he’s still such a rascal?”
“I know he is, actually” Legoshi chuckled, “Met him in a bar here just a few days ago. He’s a successful theatre actor but he still serves drinks to pretty girls all night.”
“Haha I can’t say I’m surprised” the avian chuckled, “But I’m sure you’re aware that’s not what I meant when I asked about the pretty white furred vixen who served our beers…”
“You’re talking about Skye, aren’t you?”
“I don’t know anything about her. Nothing but her being a badass fighter and that she has a security business in Tokyo now. How did you meet her again? When did you connect with her again after she left back in the day. All I remember is that you were heartbroken for weeks when she suddenly left.”
“I met her in the same bar I met Kai in. She did a security shift and was just casually leaning against a fridge. I hadn’t really recognized her at first, but then my heart really started racing with excitement.”
His smile just widened a little bit, but there was nothing malicious in his expression. He seemed to remember how much Legoshi was in love her when she left.
“Guess she is quite famous as well now. It was all over the news.”
Legoshi just nodded slowly, then his phone suddenly began ringing. It was Juno and he immediately picked it up and put her on speaker phone. As it wasn’t all that crowded here right now, he figured no one would mind.
“Hey honey” he greeted her.
“Hey baby” she greeted back, “How are you doing? Guess you’ve had better days?”
“Oh for sure” he said, “I’ve had my fair share of headaches today. But now it’s alright, I’m having a beer with Aoba right now.”
“Greet him for me, tell him he can tell Hina she can come by with the girls any weekend that fits her schedule!”
“Will do” he chuckled, “I have you on speaker.”
“Hey Juno” Aoba greeted her himself, “How are you doing? How’s Leon?”
“Oh we’re doing fine. He’s just missing his dad. I’m glad when that nightmare is over though.”
“Oh I believe you that, what a headache. Greet the little rascal for me, okay?”
“Will do!” she chuckled. “…hey Legoshi, can we talk under four eyes for a moment?”
“Yeah, sure” he said, putting her back on the normal speakers, “…what’s up?”
“Just wanted to know how she is.”
“Well not perfect yet of course, but it’ll heal and she’ll be back up to her feat eventually.”
“Oh not the dumb deer chick” she chuckled, “I know she’ll be fine. I’m talking about Skye.”
Legoshi was taken aback for a moment, of all the things he thought she could say, that literally was the last one.
“…well, fair question actually” he began after a while, “I think she seemed really on edge and stressed out. But David is taking good care of her, I believe they’re already on a flight to somewhere nice and calm. Away from the big city and away from everything that’s going on here.”
“David?” she asked in slight puzzlement, “You mean David the brother of Gillian?”
“Yeah” I said with a smile that she obviously couldn’t see, “I think they’re quite good for each other. Anyway, I think she’ll do better once all the hype will settle down a bit.”
“That’s good to hear” she said contentedly, and it appeared she was content for more than just one reason, “…If you connect with her again, tell her I’d be there if she wanted to talk. All that media attention can be quite stressful, I thought she might wanted to talk to somebody who knows…”
“That’s very kind” Legoshi told her in genuine positive surprise, “I’ll let her know!”
“Great, thanks! Okay then, have a good night, try to get some sleep, okay?”
“Yes honey” he told her, “I’ll have one more drink and then I’ll pass out anyway. Thanks for calling!”
Legoshi ended his call and took another sip of his beer.
“Okay…” Aoba now chuckled after a short pause, “And who is he taking good care of?”
---
Giselle was still lying on her hospital bed, scrolling through the web on her phone. She was looking for a reaction from him to that video Gillian had published. A tweet, an interview, a statement-video. Anything. But he didn’t even call. Apparently, he hadn’t even called Gillian yet either.
“Maybe he just hasn’t seen it yet. Maybe he’s in his hotel room sleeping already.”
She checked her messages app, it showed that he had been online just 3 minutes ago. He was not asleep. Apparently, he just didn’t care.
“Has he given up on trying to hold the shitstorm at bay?” she thought to herself, “Did he expect her to do this anyway, having his consent or not?”
Nothing of what was happening around her made any sense anymore. The movie just seemed to be some small thing in the background in the meanwhile. Since she visited him, Kenzu and what would happen to him in that trial was everything her thoughts trailed back to. She saw the disappointment in Skye’s eyes before her, the sad expression on Legoshi’s face, the scared people who would just glare at the wolf hatefully.
She had done something horrible, and she was just beginning to understand the extend of it. There was nothing she could do about it right now, there was nobody she could turn to.
Comments and praise from her fans just felt like hollow words now.
“They don’t even let me see him on my own.”
It then came into her head when she thought about Kenzu again. She would have preferred to talk alone with him when they let her visit earlier, but they couldn’t be sure no one would overhear their conversation.
“I didn’t even give him my phone number yesterday! Why didn’t I give it to him earlier?”
She just felt so lonely right now laying here in her private room. And as Kenzu actually was one of the very few people who actually had any importance to her right now, and he was in the same building as her, her thoughts of course only revolved around that once again.
Giselle listened into the hallway but nothing was to be heard. She got out of her bed slowly and sneaked towards the door, eventually opening it and taking a peek into the hallway. Noone was to be seen right now, none of the hospital staff at least.
“Fuck it” she then said lowly, closing the door behind her and walking down the hallway as swiftly as her impaired body allowed to, “I don’t want to be alone right now.”
This is it for now. Hope you enjoyed this project a little. Maybe it will continue someday…
For now: See you over on my new story “Behind the spotlight”
Hope you’ll enjoy that one as well ;)
-furr
Chapter 11: Chapter 9 - The line between pain and pleasure
Chapter Text
Hey guys, how’s it going. Yes, you read right, this story is alive again. Was reading older chapters and fell back in love with the spotlight universe a bit.
Also went with POV switches again, was kinda fun in older chapters as well imo.
Anyways, hope you enjoy!
Beastars - Into the spotlight 1.5
Chapter 9 - The line between pain and pleasure
POV David
She looked happy. Unbothered by the world and like all the problems from last week she kept walking next to me in the sand. Just wearing her simple blue beach-wear and a small backpack with some water and snacks that should last us until the evening, she still was the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen in my life.
We had almost made it to our new favorite spot on this vast beach in the meanwhile. The half-hour walk one way just went flying past when I was with her, and the long commute was worth it as there was not one other living soul but us here. There were no people, there were no cameras, there wasn’t even cell service here. To us, it was just perfection.
We have been spending almost every day here since we landed in Thailand. Between fighting lessons by the coast-side, skinny dipping to cool off, casually having sex and just dozing in the warm sand, this was the best time I’ve ever spent.
I didn’t want this to end just as much as her, but whenever we came back to our hotel-room in the evening, the presence and reachability of internet connection always yanked us back into reality a little. For the sake of her happiness I tried not to mention it while we were on our little adventures, but completely hiding it got more difficult with every day that passed.
Having arrived at our little spot at the very tip of the island we were on, we were so far from where most people would think of going that she didn’t even bother checking, she carefully tossed her bag into the sand and started taking off her swimming bra and short shorts.
It always made me smile when she teasingly moved her hips and looked at me with that mischievous and seductive smirk, I couldn’t look anywhere but her gorgeous, white furred body anyway. The lightness with which she moved through the sand, the graceful way she warmed up her muscles and joints, the playful way she enjoyed our togetherness and the fact that nothing and nobody could disturb us here, it was just something out of a dream.
“Come on” she told me while waving me towards her, adding teasingly, “Nothing and nobody here who could criticize your body now.”
“Hey” I complained playfully, tossing away the little beach umbrella and the towels I had been carrying, “I think your training already paid off a little bit! And walking here is a lot of cardio for me too!”
She took me by the hand and pulled me with her towards the water where the sand was more compact, then she kissed me on the lips and pushed me onto the floor. Still locking lips with me she wagged her tail into my groin, pinning my shoulders down with great purpose.
“You know” I asked her with an amused smirk, “This should be a scene in a movie.”
“Yeah?” she asked with a chuckle, “What kind of movie?”
“I mean…it would need a more handsome male actor, but…”
“Oh shut up” she chuckled before she kissed me again.
“I still think you should at least be playing a little guest role” I said again with a chuckle, “Maybe just a little cameo. People know who you are now anyway!”
“You know, I liked you better when you hadn’t mentioned that yet…”
“Honestly! People would start drooling over you! They would want you to become an actress!”
“And you would enjoy that because…?” she asked with a grin, “You’d be the only one who actually gets to fuck me?”
That just left me staring at her dumbly once again.
“I mean…you don’t have to say it like that…” I chuckled, before I turned the two of us to the right and then quickly climbed on top of her, pinning her shoulders down just like she did to me a moment earlier. Then I looked into her beautiful blue eyes and embraced that happy smirk on her face, “…but I would be lying if that wasn’t part of it.”
POV Haru
I haven’t seen Legoshi this happy in quite a while. He really had exceeded at being a good father and boyfriend in the last few days, and today, on the day of my flower shops big opening event, he once again was the complete opposite of what his character in his new movie portrayed.
Some people were asking him for selfies and autographs of course, but he rather tried to make this day more about me and my shop. Some of the herbivore customers still rather took their distance from the large wolf, but when they saw him treat everybody with so much respect-, kind-, and gentleness, they quickly became more relaxed.
He had ordered an ice-cream truck to serve free ice cream to everyone this afternoon, it was already running a little bit low in the meanwhile. Mostly because of one little wolf who ate it all.
“Uncle Jack” he told the golden retriever from on top of his shoulders, “I’ve tried every flavor already, peach is my favorite!”
“I would have guessed nothing else” Jack chuckled.
“What’s your favorite kind?”
“I like walnut! But maybe I’ll try peach next.”
“What about you, Aunt Annie?” he asked the red vixen helping out at the cash register.
“I really liked the peach as well” she told him, “But it’s the only one I’ve tried so far.”
“Should we get you another one?” Leon suggested with great excitement.
“You know what” she smiled, “Yeah, why not.”
“What flavor?”
“Surprise me” she told him with a smile, “I’m sure you can’t find one I don’t like.”
“Okay!”
While Leon and Jack went off to get some more ice cream, Juno joined Anita and I again, apparently feeling really content about how her day was going as well.
“Haru I’m so proud of you” she told me with a giggle while giving me a kiss on the cheek, “My cute little flower girl.”
“Oh hush” I giggled as the wolf lifted me up and hugged me tightly, her tail wagging in great joy and pride.
“It’s so lovely and beautiful, Haru” Anita told me as well, “I really wish I could come and help out here more often!”
“Oh I won’t say no to that” I told her with a smile, “But I’m not sure I could pay you a great salary right away…”
“I do have a main job after all” she waved it off, “But maybe I can come in on busy weekends like today from time to time! And I could ask Jack to come help with the mulch bags, I’m sure he won’t mind the exercise after sitting at his desk at work all week long.”
“You’re very welcome to do that” I smiled, just as another new customer arrived. “It’s always nice to have the whole Cherryton gardening crew back together!”
POV Kenzu
“Police messed you up good, didn’t they?” the polar bear laughed with a dirty cackle, “Still got the bandages around your nose?”
“It wasn’t the police” I clarified right away, “They have no idea. Don’t worry.”
He just kept on shaking his head now. It was understandable that he was cautious, I had expected nothing else.
“Still, I gotta say: you got some balls for showing up here again” he mentioned with a now colder tone, “Do you really think we continue business with you when you get sent to prison in two weeks anyway?”
I just shrugged my shoulders with a confident nod.
“Didn’t you almost kill that movie star Giselle or what her name was?”
“She had her own blood in her fur” I sighed, “She admitted as much herself.”
“As if that changes anything.”
“Don’t worry about it” I said, “Interest rates have almost tripled since then. I can sell the usual amount in just a few days this time. And I’ll pay upfront. There is no downside for you.”
He now seemed to be thinking about it again as he didn’t reply for quite a long moment. I probably did seem a bit desperate, but I also didn’t really mind about whatever consequences there could be potentially. When they would send me to prison anyway, this probably was the last time I could do something like this. My business phone really had been blowing up ever since the word spread. I couldn’t quite tell if buyers just liked the idea of buying from the guy who almost killed a celebrity or if it somehow made me seem more trustworthy in a really twisted way. Maybe they just wanted to try and add gasoline to the fire that would be the media shitstorm around the court hearing.
But either my life was over now anyway or this was my big chance if I ever got one. And if that wouldn’t be good enough, what she suggested could potentially be fun as well.
“…honestly” he then suddenly chuckled, “I wanna see how this plays out. Got a bit extra since some other distributors didn’t show up either last week.”
I just nodded contentedly.
“How much?”
I just held up two fingers without a change in my expression, then I grabbed a stack of cash from the inside of my vest and tossed it towards him. He caught it, undid the rubber band that held it together and let it run through his money counting machine quickly. Then he nodded contentedly.
“Same drop-off?” he then just asked.
I nodded again once.
“Well then” he said, getting up from his chair, “Guess it has had been a pleasure to work with you.”
“Maybe not” I said with a chuckle, shaking his hand short but firmly.
Then I just turned around and went for the exit of his ugly little warehouse office.
---
“You got it?” she asked with her latest text message, following the one I sent earlier when I told her I was about to meet my supplier.
“I got it” I wrote back with a horny smiley emoji.
“I got it too…” she then texted with a devil-emoji added.
It took a second to load up, but then a screenshot from her arrived showing an online purchase she apparently had made just now. It showed some quite tall and expensive looking cage-like structure with various anchor points for cuffs, a comfortable and adjustable head rest, and many different other options for restraining or immobilizing a sexual partner. The contraptions description prompted a lot of different positions and possibilities, now I could understand even better what she meant when she first suggested it. We could start out very safe and slowly but surely get to grips with our trust for each other.
It appeared to be from a premium online sex-shop as it was quoted at 800k yen and looked like the most luxurious sex-toy one could buy with money. It appeared she really was serious about this.
“Oh wow” I wrote back, my heartbeat truly speeding up a bit at the thought.
“Don’t worry baby” she wrote next, “I’ll let you chose your own safe-word.”
“Can’t wait” I typed as I approached my car that I had parked behind the building.
“Gonna be delivered next week on Tuesday. They’ll hopefully let me out on Monday.”
My heard started beating even a little bit faster. This would really be happening.
Even if it probably seemed like the most stupid idea in the world to most people, there was something so unbelievably exciting about this. And it was her idea on top of that. At least I would be doing something exciting once again before I might go to prison. What an unreal turn my life had suddenly taken, I still couldn’t quite believe any of this was real.
POV Skye
“So…” he asked slowly, still trying to catch his breath, “When do we face it?”
“Huh?” I asked, feeling somewhat overrun by that question.
He snuggled his snout against the right side of my neck from behind embracing me a little bit tighter with his arms. He was leaning himself against a palm-tree with his back, I was leaning myself against him while we watched the waves wash up on the beach. The light from the early evening sun made everything look like a picture book, it was almost too beautiful to be true.
I could still feel him pulsating inside me, I was impressed by how long he could keep it up after every time we did it.
“When do we face all this bullshit back in Tokyo?” he asked again, now being more specific.
“Seriously?” I asked with a fake-offended chuckle, “That’s what’s on your mind right now? While you’re balls deep under my tail?”
Me saying it like that kind of had him speechless for a moment there, I always enjoyed his surprised reaction when I mentioned something horny.
Since he didn’t answer I now turned my head towards him slowly and raised an eyebrow.
“…how do you always do this?” he then asked with great disbelief in his chuckle.
I now got my feet into position to lift myself off of him and then slowly but surely got up and let him watch as I freed his glorious erection.
I grabbed his feet and pulled him away from the palm tree a bit so he was lying flat on his back now, then I sat back down the other way around so I could see him face to face while I took a seat on top of him again. I looked him in the eyes with a mischievous smirk as his length found its way inside me once more.
“What were you asking me again?” I asked him with a grin, giving it a bit more weight.
“Oh my god” he just sighed with a mixture of disbelief and pleasure.
I pinned his shoulders down from above and watched his expression change again as I applied more weight yet once again.
“…y-you know…we…w-we can`t just ign-ignore…” he tried forming a sentence, but we both knew this would be postponed for another little while anyway.
“Just a few more hours” I muttered with a smile as I just kept laying on top of him for a moment. Then I kissed him again, “We’ll talk about it tonight, okay.”
“Promise?”
“Promise.”
“Okay.”
“Now shoosh and be a good boy. I wasn’t done with you yet.”
POV Jack
I was just so in love with today. Even though work was tough right now as two of my co-workers had been sick this whole last week, this weekend seemed to make it up to me for all the trouble.
Haru’s flower shop opening was just delightful. I got to spent time with my favorite wolves and Anita was so happy today as well. She looked even more beautiful than usual in her white summer dress she wore today and the matching white flower Haru had draped over one of her ears. I already had so many pictures on my phone from today with everyone in them, being happy, goofy and just full on beautiful. Leon was just the happiest little guy, every day we got to see him my own desire to become a parent flared up again, and I could see in Anita’s eyes that she was thinking the same thing.
“Hey Jack” Haru called me out at a convenient moment, “You know, I think I’ll keep Anita as a helper for a while. You don’t mind, right?”
We all couldn’t help but smile, Anita just winked her as she handed a receipt to one of the new customers.
“It’s just like back in the day, isn’t it?” Legoshi asked, “The girls running the garden and the guys just stand around eating ice cream.”
“Hey, I’ve been helping” Leon mentioned, “And you said we could have all the ice cream we wanted today!”
“Remember that we’re also getting pizza for dinner” Juno reminded him.
“Yeah, but that’s only in three hours” he said, “I’ll be hungry by then again, don’t worry mom!”
“Sounds about right” Legoshi chuckled, just as something different distracted us yet once again.
Legoshi was approached by who appeared to be one of his fans once again, but he seemed kinda nervous to approach him. A moment later it clicked in my head and I understood why he was nervous. He was a deer. I guessed he must be anywhere between 16 and 20, probably a little too young to pass the age restriction for Legoshi’s new movie, but it also seemed he was determined to do this. The wolf was a real idol to a lot of people after all.
It appeared he didn’t want to gain too much attention when approaching the tall and famous movie actor, but I guessed expecting that was just too much of a foolish hope. Of course everyone stared at them now.
“E-excuse me, M-Mr. Legoshi” he asked lowly and with a shaking voice, “I-I just wanted to say…I mean…”
The wolf nodded and gave him a patient smile.
“I’ve seen the movie yesterday and…it was a…q-quite thrilling experience…b-but…my…I…haven’t…”
He was getting increasingly more nervous as more people listened now, but Legoshi being Legoshi, he stayed calm and patient, giving him all of his attention for a moment. I could tell he would have wanted to lay a hand on the guy’s shoulder to calm him down, but given the resent happenings involving carnivores and herbivores, he restrained himself from doing that without asking.
“…I haven’t been able to talk to my girlfriend ever since…you know…with Giselle…”
“Oh…” Legoshi spoke softly, lowering his gaze a bit, “Is she…?”
“She’s a wolf too!” he affirmed with a hasty nod, even before Legoshi could say it, “We’ve been good friends for a few years now, she’s very lovely. She would never try to harm me…but…b-but I was so scared I…”
He was almost bursting out into tears right now, I could tell that Legoshi was quite affected by this as well now.
“…and I don’t want to be scared of carnivores anymore. I thought talking to you might help. People said you were really calm and gentle on that filmset, people said you’re really experienced with herbivores and inter species relationships…”
Legoshi nodded slowly as it was suddenly rather quiet in this corner of Haru’s shop. He collected his thoughts for a moment, then he spoke softly.
“I’m sure your girlfriend wouldn’t ever just lose control for no reason. As long as you understand each other and talk about your limits, there shouldn’t be any reason for concern. What happened with Giselle was a freak accident. And she was pretty much all to blame for it. And there was alcohol involved as well, it wasn’t just the blood.”
There was a moment of quiet as the deer just sobbed a bit.
“I…I know…” he cried, “I feel really bad for being scared, I probably really hurt her feelings. I haven’t returned any of her calls. I really hope she doesn’t hate me now!”
“Come on” Legoshi said, no putting a gentle hand onto his shoulders after all, “I’m sure she’ll understand.”
The deer guy now looked at him with a mixture of hesitation and disbelief. He wasn’t all that scared of the wolf touching him apparently, it seemed to be alright for now.
“Just talk to her” Legoshi suggested, “You’ll probably regret it if you don’t!”
“Are you sure?”
The wolf just nodded confidently and with a little smile, and in that moment I suddenly had an idea that might change everything.
“Call her” I told him, “FaceTime. Right now.”
They both seemed a little puzzled about that suggestion for a moment, but then Legoshi nodded to that suggestion excitedly.
“R-really?” he sobbed.
“Yeah, let’s do it” the wolf told him with a chummy smirk, “Call her and give me your phone.”
We all just watched in great excitement as the deer unlocked his phone, started a video call and handed it over to the wolf.
“What’s her name?” Legoshi asked him quickly as the connection as being established.
“D-Diane” he said, just before the call was being accepted.
“Joey?” she asked, her voice a bit shaky but apparently quite excited that he finally called her.
“Hi, yes! Hello Diane” Legoshi greeted her with a gently smirk, “This is Legoshi calling on his behalf. But he’s here with me at this adorable new flower shop that just opened…”
“Oh my god” she stuttered, I guessed holding a hand over her mouth.
“Yeah…” Legoshi chuckled, “He just told me he really misses you and really wants to see you again.”
“I…I…” she stuttered.
Legoshi now went around the deer so he would be in the shot as well and then handed him back the phone, staying in the background of the shot though.
“H-hey baby” the deer greeted his girlfriend himself now, still looking really nervous about it, his hands shaking a little, “I’m so sorry I haven’t called. I feel so bad about it, I hope you can forgive me!”
“I…yeah!” she said under tears, “I’ve missed you too! I…where are you?”
Legoshi just smiled contentedly now, we all just stared in awe as the odd couple apparently just found their way back together again.
“J-just down the street! They opened a new flower shop here, there is free ice cream too! It’s really awesome! And…and our favorite actor is here!”
“Aww” Legoshi chuckled in the background as we all laughed in great joy and excitement.
“W-wanna come?” he then asked her boldly.
“Y-yes!” she said in great excitement, “I’ll be just there!”
“I’ll meet you half way!” he announced before ending the call, and then he already wanted to start running already. But he stopped himself once more just in time, facing a now really content Legoshi.
“T-thank you so much!” he told him as the wolf just offered him a chummy hug, “You’re so awesome!”
“You were awesome too just now” he said with a smile as the deer hugged him tightly, “Now go get her back!”
This was just such a wholesome moment. I really hoped somebody was filming this to put it on social media. It would really help Legoshi with his self-admitted mission to bring carnivores and herbivores closer together once again.
“Wait!” Haru now quickly stopped him after Legoshi had released him from the hug and he wanted to get on his way towards his girlfriend.
The bunny lady in the light blue summer dress now handed him a really nice little bouquet of flowers, he looked amazed but also a little bit puzzled.
“Do this properly!” she told him with a wink.
“Oh wow…those are beautiful” he said, “Thanks…uhhh…what do I owe you?”
“Go get her back already” Haru told him with a chummy smile as everyone started clapping in great excitement, “This one is on the house today.”
“Thank you so much!” he said again, now full of confidence and with tears of joy in his eyes, “You’re all so amazing!”
He waved us all again, then he went on his way down the street as the rest of the crowd still celebrated him and this whole situation.
I just went towards Legoshi and gave him a chummy fist bump, I was just so happy with how this situation turned out. The wolf just never disappointed when it really mattered.
“Seems like Haru really understood her marketing” Juno commented with an amused giggle.
“But Haru” Leon asked her in slight confusion, “Why didn’t that guy have to pay for the flowers?”
“He didn’t pay this time” she explained to the little wolf, “But now he’ll surely remember our shops and come buy flowers more often. And other people will remember it as well.”
“Ohhh” he said, nodding understandingly, “So everyone gets free flowers as well today?”
“No” she chuckled, “Free ice cream has to be enough. But this guy really deserved a little help today.”
“Why?” the little wolf asked in slight confusion.
“Uh…well” Haru began, “…you know, he had a little bit of a fight with his girlfriend, and…”
We all sensed how she wanted to find a good segue away from more questions about this topic.
“…he did something kinda bad for a really dumb reason. He didn’t mean to, but he couldn’t really help himself. That’s why we helped him today. And he will remember that we helped him and might come back to buy more flowers for his girlfriend in the future.”
“Ohhh” Leon said with a nod, apparently kinda understanding what she meant.
“Well done” Legoshi told her lowly and with a content nod, looking after the little wolf as well as he now was on his way to the stand with the flower bouquets to expect them a little more closely.
“You too” she said with a wink, “I really like to see that you teach the kid some important values.”
POV Gillian
The launch of the movie hadn’t been as much of a disaster as everyone had thought it would be, it even made black numbers in the meanwhile, but somehow it still didn’t fill me with pride or satisfaction like it normally did. I still thought it was a great movie, probably the best one I’ve ever done, but it seemed like nobody really cared. Nobody talked about it. None of my friends or work associates, none of the cast, after the premiere and the first reviews were live, the world had pretty much already forgotten it existed. At least that was what it felt like. The reviews had been quite positive even, at least the objective ones, but even that didn’t help people talk about it. A lot of people had decided against watching it ever since the incident, and the good reviews apparently wouldn’t change their decisions either. Reading the comments online was a double-sided edge, I spent most of my time not working but searching for positive reinforcement. I couldn’t really focus on anything, it just all seemed so unimportant all of a sudden.
What still seemed to be a big topic in the media was the court hearing for the potential murder charge that Kenzu had to face. Giselle had already announced that she would be there and fighting for him, people on the internet still didn’t really know what to think though. Some still believed it was some sort of marketing stunt.
A date for the trial was set for Friday in two weeks, Giselle would be released from the hospital by that time as well.
I wanted to start work on my next movie project in the meanwhile, but without David I didn’t even know where to start. And he still hadn’t come back from where ever he was. I was ready to apologize and offer him anything he could ask for. Less hours, more assistants taking some of his work load, even hire his girlfriend if he really wanted her input for whatever reason.
I had watched that shaky smartphone video from the blackmailer over and over again; it weirdly was the most inspiring thing I have watched in quite a while. That pure sense of panic and pain, the really stressful situation that had everyone panicking or holding their breaths, including the badger holding the camera, but then there was this vixen. Calm, collected, professional and unbelievably powerful. She defeated the wolf with two hits to the face like he was a ragdoll, hit him unconscious just like that and then she immediately took care of Giselle’s wounds while calling the police and two ambulances with a really calm but accurate description.
As much of a pain I first thought she was to me, now I wanted nothing but to talk to her again. I was sure she could tell some stories, having her as an inspirator or co-writer could be the gust of fresh wind I so desperately needed.
But I also knew that she didn’t think too highly of me and my decisions. My only way to get to her would be through David, and to get to him was only through time, patience and a real sincere apology. I knew I was difficult sometimes, but I thought this could work out if she would just give me and my process a chance.
POV Skye
“Why don’t we get some tickets and watch the movie tonight?” he suddenly suggested out of nowhere.
We had almost made it back to our hotel in the meanwhile, we now walked across a part of the beach where there were other people again, another really good day was coming to its end slowly but surely.
“You know this will probably get me horny again, don’t you?” I asked back with a wink, he just nodded with a smirk.
“Aren’t you at least a little bit curious though?” he asked.
“I am” I confessed, “I wanted to see the movie since the first time I heard Legoshi talking about it. The way he described the shooting of that sex scene had gotten me very excited.”
“Ha, I don’t even think I was there on that day” he mentioned, “But like I know Gillian this probably was quite a weird day on set. I have seen a rough cut of the whole movie a few weeks ago, but I couldn’t even say what made it in and what didn’t.”
I now looked at him again since the topic pretty much was at an end there, it really seemed like he finally wanted to talk about the bigger issues.
“…I need to be back in Tokyo soon anyway” I now mentioned, “My next classes start soon and also I want to be there at the court hearing.”
He nodded. “I’m pretty sure they’ll call you as a witness. No. They will definitely call you as a witness.”
I nodded in agreement, I had thought about that a couple of times before already. It would get a lot of media attention once again, my business would be flooded with requests for quite a while I was pretty sure. None of that really made me want to get back.
Some kids were playing with a beach ball in the sand, we walked around them left and right before walking side by side again. For a moment I was a bit jealous.
“You think you’re ready for it?” he asked.
“Not really?” I said with an unsure shrug of my shoulders, looking at him again with tired eyes, “But at least I hope the whole media shitstorm has calmed down a little bit.”
This now made him smile a bit. “People are gonna see you and they’ll start cheering. You saved a life after all.”
“I did that before! Firemen and Doctors save lives too! What’s so special about this?”
“But you saved a movie star! And that in a brawl with someone bigger than you! This might not be special for you, but in the eyes of the public you’re an invincible super hero! You’re that white color hero person just nobody could dislike for whatever reason.”
“Oh god.” I sighed with a shake of my head.
I rested my head on his shoulder for a moment, he rested his head on mine.
“Can’t we just stay here forever?” I asked again jokingly.
“I think you’ll be alright” he told me with a confident smirk, “And I’ll be with you all the way. The media loves you already, we have a good head start on that.”
I nodded slowly and with a fake content little smirk I hoped he saw. We walked on in the sand, the hotel was almost to be in sight in the meanwhile.
“…did you know that Juno lately offered to talk to me about handling the media?” I then remembered what I wanted to ask him a few days ago already.
“Huh?”
“The baby mama of Legoshi’s little boy? His Highschool sweetheart?”
“Oh? Oh! This Juno!” He nodded slowly now as if remembering who I was talking about. The model and actress seemed to be someone he had heard about before. “Really?”
“…I always thought she hated me” I explained, “That she would hate me for the end of time.”
“Again, how could anyone hate you for any reason?” the hyena asked with a light hearted chuckle. I thought he just looked so handsome whenever he made the world sound so much better than it actually was.
“For stealing her Highschool sweetheart?” I explained dryly, “…at least until I had to leave town in order to protect him from some really bad people. It’s been over six years in the meanwhile.”
“Oh, right…well…I guess its water under the bridge now?” he asked back with a confused chuckle, “But I think it’s a nice gesture from her.”
I just shrugged my shoulders once again a little bit. I hadn’t quite decided yet of how nice of a gesture this actually was. I had never talked to her face to face before after all. I couldn’t tell what her actual intentions were and if she really wanted to help me. Or if she just wanted to help herself somehow. I still couldn’t quite decide and therefore didn’t know how to respond to that offer. I felt a bit like I was in a quagmire there, but I also felt like I wasn’t obliged to anything.
POV Juno
“So you’re going to be at that trial?” Anita asked Legoshi lowly after she joined us on the couch.
We all took a quick look over to Leon and Jack who still worked on assembling their new invention. They weren’t quite in earshot from where they were sitting on the floor searching through Leon’s big box of Lego pieces, at least I was pretty sure Leon was distracted enough to not hear our conversation.
“Yeah, I think I really should be there” Legoshi sighed, “I need to speak up for what is right.”
“You think you’ll get more information on what exactly happened?” Haru asked.
“I know exactly what happened” he said lowly, lifting his head from my shoulder for a moment, “One guy filmed it with his phone.”
“What? Really?!” Anita asked.
“One of the hotel guests. He blackmailed Gillian that he would release it to the public if she wouldn’t pay him. Got 100 million for it.”
“Wow. That…must have been one hell of a video then.”
Legoshi just nodded slowly. He had showed me that video a few days ago already, but I was pretty sure he wouldn’t want to share it with everyone here right now. Not with Leon in the room. After seeing it I immediately understood why that was worth 100 million yen in that context. Giselle was nude and bleeding heavily, the wolf who almost killed her seemed totally out of his mind in his blood rush and there was just no doubt about what happened. Everything that was being said was true.
“Have you heard anything from her by the way?” I now asked Legoshi lowly as he snuggled his face against mine again gently, “How’s she doing?”
He nodded slowly since he knew who I was talking about, gabbing his phone for a moment but only to unlock it and then hand it over to me. His chat with her was open and he just let me read it as Leon and Jack suddenly got up from the floor and carried their project over towards us.
“I want to stay on this island forever” Skye had typed, followed by a smiley face with a tear in its eye.
“Gonna watch the movie tonight. David says it’s really good.”
Legoshi had answered that just with: “Okay. Must be true if he say’s so, right?”
“I’ll judge that for myself. I’ll let you know.”
The conversation had ended there; my guess was that she was still in the movie-theatre right now. I wanted to scroll a little higher to read more of their earlier conversations, but just like the others I first got distracted by Leon’s and Jack’s presentation.
“See?” the little wolf explained proudly as he presented Haru with what appeared to be a crane of some sort, “If you had something like this at the ceiling of your shop, it could lift the mulch bags into the shelves for you!”
“Oh yeah?” Haru asked with great interest, “You think that would work?”
“Uncle Jack said it totally would” he explained scientifically.
The Labrador just nodded with a big smile at the little wolf’s excitement. Legoshi now went towards them and showed his interest in his son’s invention as well, I had almost forgotten I still had Legoshi’s phone in my hand.
But then I went on and read the older messages after all when I just had the chance right now. I just couldn’t help myself.
But I really didn’t find much. Legoshi had mentioned to her that I would be willing to help her with her media-issues, just like I had asked him too, and apart from that it was just about the Giselle incident. The thread wasn’t much older than that, it appeared they really just had exchanged numbers a few days ago when they had met at that bar in Tokyo again. Just like he had told me.
Skye hadn’t really answered anything to my offer either, just a short: “Okay, thanks.”
I was a little bit disappointed about that, but I also couldn’t say I was surprised. I could see how that probably came across a bit selfish as well.
For now, I decided to turn off the screen of his phone and gave my attention back to my family and friends.
“Okay” Legoshi said while trying out the mechanism, “You can lift the mulch bags up like that…but…how do you actually get them in the shelves now.”
“You can swing the rope like a swing” the little wolf explained, “You just have to unhook it in the right moment!”
“Oh!” he chuckled, “That’s how that works?”
“Yeah” Leon affirmed, now trying to hide a first little yawn.
“I think we should follow up on that idea someday” Legoshi told him with a smirk.
“Tomorrow!” Leon said with a grin while his dad patted his head.
I felt really content right now. Thinking back about the day we’ve had, it had been a good one. Haru’s store opening was a great success, we got to see our best friends all day and we had a nice dinner together. Leon was really happy too and I was sure this would be a day he would remember for a while.
And after bringing him to bed, the grown ups would have the living room all to themselves for the rest of the night, doing immature grown up things until we all passed out.
The shrimp fettucine from earlier really had me on edge in the meanwhile, and since I wasn’t the only one who had them, we all could already sense where we would end up later tonight. I just had to remain being a responsible mom for a little bit longer before I could transform into a horny irresponsible wolf.
I couldn’t hide a content smile when I noticed that Legoshi had just now taken the initiative and gently grabbed one of Leon’s hands. The small wolf was rubbing one of his eyes with the other hands now, he really did seem quite tired from his exciting day all of a sudden.
“Come on” he told him, “Let’s get you to bed. You can get back to your invention tomorrow.”
“Are Jack and Anita going to be there tomorrow too?”
We all looked at them for a moment, they actually just shrugged their shoulders. It wasn’t like we didn’t have an unoccupied guest room and it surely wasn’t like we wanted to get rid of them either.
“You know what, sure” Jack said with a smile as Anita nodded as well.
“Yeeey!” Leon said contentedly.
The little wolf no went on his way to hug everyone good night quickly, then he waved all of us one last time as he followed his dad up the stairs.
“He’s gonna be just as much of a loveable rascal as his dad” Jack commented with a happy chuckle when they were out of earshot.
“I still can’t believe it sometimes” Anita said with a big smile, “Legoshi is still such a sweetheart after all this time. But at the flick of a switch he can be anything you could think of. That guy he played in the movie was so disgustingly cruel and cold-blooded, but also somehow so exciting and charming.”
“Still a world class actor” Jack agreed with a nod, “That movie would have done incredibly well if it wasn’t for that accident with Giselle.”
“I’m glad he’s still humble about it” Haru mentioned, “But yeah, it was really impressive.”
“Have never known him any other way” Jack said, “But seeing him perform has always been so exciting, ever since he hit the stage as Romeo for the first time.”
“Oh I know what I’m gonna do to Romeo tonight, that’s for sure” I commented with a dirty little grin.
“There we go” Haru commented with a chuckle. “Horny wolf mom is back.”
“Hey” I chuckled, swiftly lifting her up and cuddling the bunny’s small body against mine, “I’ve been good all day long.”
“I think I know where this is going” I heard Anita chuckling.
I watched her from the corner of my eyes as she now went over to her boyfriend and casually took a seat on his lap. He had just managed to secure his still half full glass of celebratory champagne onto the couch-table before she vigorously began cuddling herself against him.
“As if any of you would mind about where this is going” Haru giggled in great amusement, “Horny dogs.”
When Legoshi came back from bringing our son to bed, he just joined us on the big couch with a content smile. He seemed to be quite content his day as well, even more so when Haru and I started getting all over him.
“Did you just want to start without me?”
POV David
“She is not a bad actress” Skye said in slight disbelief while we exited the little cinema’s screening room, “…how can she be that dumb when she’s not on a filmset?”
“She really didn’t strike me as dumb in off duty conversations” I said with a shrug of my shoulders, “I guess it really was more desperation or frustration than anything else.”
“Desperation for wolf-dick?” she asked while raising an eyebrow.
I just couldn’t help but shake my head with a big smirk once again. She really liked to call a spade a spade, and I still couldn’t say I disliked it.
“…what makes you think I would know how desirable that is?” I asked back with an ironic grin.
She just chuckled about that comment with an amused smirk. It seemed like she too had noticed how some other people who left the room with us were looking at the two of us right now. Be it because they overheard our conversation or because they’ve seen her on the news, it appeared they seemed to be noticing something.
“…but I actually wouldn’t be surprised if Legoshi got an Oscar for that performance” she got back to topic, paying little attention to the people around us, “This movie is just as good as I thought it would be. Too bad that dumb shit happened.”
“Yeah…” I said with a deep sigh, “All that effort we put into it. But it wasn’t a total flop at the box office at least.”
She nodded slowly. “…you think the setback will slow her down a little bit in the future?”
“Hard to say” I said with a shrug, “Maybe a little.”
“Would you still work with her?” she now asked, and she seemed more light-hearted than I had expected about that question.
“…would you…would you hate me if I thought about it?”
“Only if you’d let her push you around like that again” she said with a shrug of a shoulder and a tilt of her head, “But she’s still your sister and a great film-maker.”
“Oh, believe me” I said with a confident chuckle, “That’s so over. I will speak up when she’s about to overdo it again and she will listen to me.”
“I know she will” she told me with a content little smirk. Then she suddenly stopped as she saw something.
We had almost reached the beach where our hotel was again, but it was that side of that more touristic side of the beach we haven’t really been to so far. She pointed at a little tiki hut bar with colorful lighting and some relaxing tunes playing, it seemed like she wanted to visit that place before going to bed. It wasn’t too crowded at this hour and I thought this was actually quite a nice idea.
“Come on” she waved me to follow her with that enthusiastic energy I liked about her so much, “Let’s enjoy ourselves some more before our daily lives catch up with us.”
Next chapter is already taking shape. I have fun writing on this story again, hopefully I can hook you up with more soon.
Let me know what you think ;)
~furr
Pages Navigation
Azriel (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Sep 2023 05:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Sep 2023 07:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
97fg on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Sep 2023 11:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheSeasalty on Chapter 1 Sun 24 Sep 2023 03:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
97fg on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Sep 2023 12:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheSeasalty on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Sep 2023 04:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Sep 2023 07:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheSeasalty on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Sep 2023 08:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
KnotTheBunnyFoxy (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Sep 2023 11:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 2 Thu 28 Sep 2023 10:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
97fg on Chapter 3 Mon 16 Oct 2023 01:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
97fg on Chapter 4 Wed 29 Nov 2023 04:58PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 29 Nov 2023 04:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 4 Wed 29 Nov 2023 11:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fallen_Titan_BR on Chapter 4 Sat 09 Dec 2023 06:56PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 09 Dec 2023 08:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 4 Sun 10 Dec 2023 11:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lady Abyzou (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 24 Dec 2023 08:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 4 Sun 24 Dec 2023 10:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lady Abyzou (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 31 Dec 2023 05:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
DanielkovRitnyOtvor (Guest) on Chapter 4 Mon 29 Jan 2024 08:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 4 Mon 29 Jan 2024 10:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
DanielkovRitnyOtvor (Guest) on Chapter 4 Tue 30 Jan 2024 05:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
V (Guest) on Chapter 4 Wed 07 Feb 2024 03:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 4 Wed 07 Feb 2024 07:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vitox on Chapter 4 Wed 07 Feb 2024 08:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
FeroFox on Chapter 4 Tue 13 Feb 2024 03:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 4 Wed 14 Feb 2024 09:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
AnonimusTheIII on Chapter 6 Mon 26 Feb 2024 07:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
97fg on Chapter 6 Mon 26 Feb 2024 09:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheSeasalty on Chapter 6 Wed 28 Feb 2024 11:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnonimusTheIII on Chapter 7 Tue 16 Apr 2024 08:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
97fg on Chapter 7 Tue 16 Apr 2024 08:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheSeasalty on Chapter 7 Wed 17 Apr 2024 06:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
furrwolf on Chapter 7 Wed 17 Apr 2024 09:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheSeasalty on Chapter 7 Wed 17 Apr 2024 09:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation